therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o some_o prophet_n but_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o word_n be_v odious_a to_o many_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o earnest_a desire_n overcome_v their_o fear_n so_o that_o notwythstanding_n they_o free_o lift_v uppe_o their_o voice_n 31._o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n will_v drive_v these_o poor_a wretch_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o power_n but_o this_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o stay_v we_o from_o come_n to_o he_o then_o call_v we_o to_o he_o if_o satan_n wrought_v by_o godly_a and_o simple_a man_n which_o follow_v christ_n for_o some_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o faithless_a man_n if_o we_o take_v not_o diligent_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o constancy_n whereby_o we_o may_v pass_v all_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n yea_o the_o more_o stop_n satan_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n the_o more_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o bend_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v these_o blind_a man_n double_v their_o cry_n 32._o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v love_o and_o gentle_o ask_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o bodily_a disease_n so_o do_v he_o not_o allow_v they_o simple_o to_o pray_v after_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o except_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v any_o peculiar_a and_o special_a petition_n but_o christ_n ask_v they_o this_o question_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a cause_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n devour_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o sense_n except_o it_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v uppe_o therefore_o christ_n by_o this_o say_v stir_v uppe_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v also_o move_v they_o with_o a_o visible_a sign_n while_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n with_o touch_v they_o when_o mathewe_n say_v that_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o participle_n of_o that_o verb_n which_o he_o use_v even_o now_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o beseech_v christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o miserable_a creature_n but_o the_o evangelist_n now_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o his_o free_a goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v move_v to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n together_o with_o they_o for_o their_o evil_n for_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o bowel_n wherein_o humanity_n and_o mutual_a compassion_n rest_v which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n mark_n 52._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o recover_v of_o his_o sight_n but_o a_o depe_a persuasion_n that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v in_o this_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o confuse_v knowledge_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o receive_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v but_o christâ—_n ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n for_o though_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o no_o man_n use_v his_o benefit_n right_o &_o profitable_o but_o he_o which_o enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n nay_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v the_o unfaithful_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a wherefore_o this_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o outward_a health_n but_o also_o comprehend_v the_o cure_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v obtain_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o god_n mercy_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n grant_v if_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n math_n 34._o they_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ._n and_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o do_v tarry_v long_o in_o this_o office_n and_o calling_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o journey_n to_o many_o luke_n add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o make_v for_o the_o assure_a proof_n of_o the_o miracle_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o now_o when_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jeriche_n 2._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a receiver_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o he_o be_v scotfree_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o low_a stature_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o run_v before_o and_o clint_v up_o into_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v uppe_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacheus_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n 6._o then_o he_o come_v down_o hasty_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o all_o they_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o to_o lodge_v with_o a_o sinful_a man_n 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o miracle_n he_o now_o rehearse_v what_o befall_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n walk_a by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v one_o zacheus_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o climb_v uppe_o upon_o a_o tree_n when_o as_o scotfree_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proud_a and_o challenge_v a_o show_n of_o gravity_n in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o also_o desire_v the_o same_o but_o luke_n especial_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wonder_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n so_o sudden_o wrought_v and_o though_o zacheus_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o faith_n plant_v in_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o the_o same_o for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n without_o a_o heavenly_a instincte_n especial_o to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o present_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a
which_o the_o first_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o charity_n moses_n gather_v this_o sum_n well_o and_o wise_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o everye_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v far_o otherwise_o then_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o for_o worshyppe_n or_o honour_n god_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o other_o worshyppe_n please_v he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o a_o free_a wil._n for_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o to_o a_o right_a and_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n that_o love_v he_o furthermore_o because_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n moses_n declare_v that_o our_o life_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o bring_v into_o order_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v possess_v all_o our_o sense_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n refuse_v all_o obedience_n of_o man_n which_o come_v of_o constraynte_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v willing_o and_o free_o yet_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v note_v the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o moses_n add_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o though_o this_o partition_n into_o these_o four_o part_n be_v the_o full_a yet_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o when_o moses_n will_v summarilye_o declare_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v perfect_o and_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v be_v employ_v this_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o hart_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o we_o void_a or_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o he_o brew_v do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n heart_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o this_o word_n soul_n but_o i_o do_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o mind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o heart_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o matthew_n except_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o thought_n do_v proceed_v but_o by_o this_o short_a sum_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n respect_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v how_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v to_o vanity_n last_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n but_o do_v especial_o require_v the_o inward_a affection_n that_o good_a fruit_n may_v grow_v of_o a_o good_a root_n 39_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o he_o place_v love_n and_o charity_n among_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v the_o neighbour_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o because_o it_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o since_o everye_o man_n be_v give_v to_o self_n love_n true_a charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reign_v for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v love_v one_o another_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o every_o man_n care_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v but_o that_o brotherlye_o love_v amongste_a man_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o also_o when_o moses_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o will_v not_o set_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o first_o that_o everye_o man_n may_v love_v himself_o first_o and_o then_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o sorbonicall_a sophister_n do_v cavil_n that_o the_o rule_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o since_o we_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o moses_n reprove_v this_o fault_n set_v our_o neighbour_n in_o equal_a degree_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v everye_o man_n neglect_v other_o to_o have_v care_n of_o himself_o because_o that_o charity_n join_v all_o into_o one_o body_n and_o correct_v self_n love_n which_o devide_v man_n asunder_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o a_o common_a society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mutual_a embrace_v one_o of_o another_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o the_o band_n of_o perfection_n coloss._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n roman_n 13._o 10_o because_o that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o lv._o 28._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o have_v show_v somewhat_o before_o how_o this_o promise_n agree_v with_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v and_o describe_v a_o perfect_v righteousness_n but_o because_o that_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o two_o do_v â—gree_v well_o together_o the_o law_n teach_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o the_o want_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n purpose_n to_o take_v away_o that_o objection_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o this_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v say_v other_o where_o that_o man_n hypocrisy_n be_v most_o find_v out_o in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o while_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a seruer_n of_o god_n they_o do_v open_o deal_v uncharitable_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pharisee_v use_v this_o shift_n that_o be_v cover_v under_o this_o false_a cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o charity_n will_v make_v against_o he_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seek_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n and_o first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v herein_o corrupt_v the_o law_n because_o they_o account_v none_o other_o for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o thereof_o be_v that_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n receive_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n for_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n that_o the_o hipocrit_n use_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o guiltiness_n to_o draw_v back_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lest_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v christ_n may_v have_v teach_v simple_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o everye_o man_n because_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o a_o certain_a holy_a band_n of_o fellowship_n and_o sure_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o name_n in_o the_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v gentle_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v plain_a thus_o love_v every_o man_n as_o thyself_o but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n that_o every_o man_n like_v so_o well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o scarce_o think_v other_o worthy_a of_o the_o like_a estate_n but_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o they_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o purpose_n call_v all_o neighbour_n that_o the_o affinity_n itself_o may_v join_v they_o together_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o that_o any_o man_n may_v become_v our_o neighbour_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o blot_n out_o that_o nature_n
their_o study_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a who_o shall_v offer_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v fead_z let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v life_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v look_v to_o attain_v unto_o you_o â—_o same_o not_o all_o adventure_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v success_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o falsehood_n &_o theft_n before_o god_n whosoever_o do_v attribute_v this_o praise_n unto_o any_o other_o save_v only_o unto_o christ._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a forger_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o do_v put_v in_o christ_n his_o place_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o often_o do_v they_o mar_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o authentical_a as_o it_o be_v blot_v the_o same_o &_o that_o with_o their_o wicked_a boldness_n &_o unspeakable_a falsehood_n and_o lest_o y_z t_z we_o do_v fall_v into_o y_o e_o same_o horrible_a giltinesse_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o reserve_v all_o that_o perfect_a &_o untouched_a to_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n 28_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o multitude_n understand_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o go_v high_a than_o unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n &_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o god_n fall_v unto_o another_o place_n they_o who_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v in_o some_o point_n deceive_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o to_o labour_v for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sonn_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o must_v do_v it_o afterward_o when_o they_o name_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o wander_v without_o a_o mark_n so_o that_o they_o bewray_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n although_o they_o seem_v here_o proud_o to_o murmur_v against_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v reprehend_v they_o undeserued_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o then_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n those_o work_n which_o he_o require_v and_o which_o he_o allow_v â—9_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o work_n christ_n reclaim_v they_o unto_o one_o work_n alone_o namely_o unto_o faith_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o â—nderstand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v vain_a whatsoever_o man_n do_v go_v about_o without_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a because_o god_n require_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o here_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o man_n study_n and_o endeavour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n as_o if_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o do_v not_o go_v toward_o the_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o man_n do_v miserable_o weary_v themselves_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n yet_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o faith_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v they_o which_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v what_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o what_o he_o require_v and_o will_v have_v notwithstanding_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v allow_v nothing_o save_o faith_n alone_o for_o love_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v neither_o do_v other_o office_n of_o godliness_n loose_v their_o place_n and_o honour_n therefore_o howsoever_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a yet_o other_o work_n be_v not_o superfluous_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o love_n or_o any_o other_o good_a work_n see_v that_o it_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n because_o we_o possess_v christ_n by_o it_o and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o as_o they_o say_v he_o place_v the_o head_n &_o helm_n therein_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n what_o the_o word_n believe_v do_v signify_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v define_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o why_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n these_o man_n cavil_n be_v rot_v &_o nought_o worth_a who_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n do_v hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n if_o faith_n do_v justify_v see_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v unproper_o when_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n as_o when_o paul_n compare_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o law_n of_o work_n together_o second_o whenas_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n we_o understand_v those_o work_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o man_n do_v purchase_v favour_n with_o god_n but_o faith_n bring_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o do_v rather_o present_a man_n empty_a and_o poor_a before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a work_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o whereunto_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v repay_v neither_o do_v it_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o other_o righteousness_n save_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v of_o christ_n 30_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o beleeuâ—_n thou_o what_o work_v thou_o 31_o out_o father_n eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n ta_o eat_v 32_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 33_o for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 30_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o this_o wickedness_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v how_o true_a that_o say_n of_o matthew_n be_v 39_o this_o wicked_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v draw_v before_o with_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o miracle_n unto_o christ_n be_v make_v astonish_v with_o a_o new_a miracle_n again_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o because_o of_o this_o hope_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n now_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v he_o whence_o be_v this_o of_o sudden_a forgetfulness_n save_v only_o because_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a when_o as_o they_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v loath_a all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v hitherto_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v see_v any_o hope_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o will_v continual_o have_v praise_v he_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v call_v he_o a_o prophet_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o because_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n they_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o any_o more_o and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n will_v bear_v with_o their_o vice_n they_o do_v greedy_o snatch_v at_o this_o gospel_n they_o desire_v no_o proof_n thereof_o but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o distrust_n christ_n they_o demand_v whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v final_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o master_n no_o long_o when_o as_o he_o once_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n 31_o our_o father_n therefore_o christ_n rub_v they_o on_o the_o gall_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v like_o bruit_n beast_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o they_o do_v bewray_v this_o
begin_n of_o godliness_n 595._o 38._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o 505._o 21._o god_n arm_n for_o his_o strength_n or_o power_n 37._o 51._o god_n right_a hand_n what_o 721._o 64._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o christ_n 312._o 27._o god_n counsel_n secret_a 349._o 13._o &_o 540._o 23_o &_o 580._o 42._o god_n counsel_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 30._o two_o sort_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n 212._o 6._o god_n worship_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o word_n 86._o 23._o &_o 437._o god_n worship_n spiritual_a 85._o 11._o &_o 245._o 13._o &_o 437._o 7._o &_o 566._o 13._o &_o 5._o 99_o 32_o god_n gift_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 338._o 27._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 260._o 8._o god_n gift_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v 394._o 10._o &_o 553._o 13._o &_o 664._o 48._o i'faith_o alone_o sanctifi_v god_n gift_n in_o we_o 413._o 19_o god_n example_n how_o far_o to_o be_v follow_v 185._o 45._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n 570_o 21._o god_n covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n 40._o &_o 46._o 7â—_n &_o 65._o 22._o god_n glory_n how_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v 104._o 48._o &_o 191._o god_n glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o god_n grace_n free_a 534._o 8._o god_n grace_n strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n 416._o 58._o god_n grace_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v 39_o 48._o god_n grace_n prevent_v we_o 37._o 49._o &_o 211_o 6._o &_o 390._o 11._o &_o 493._o 20._o &_o 506._o 25._o &_o 548._o 5._o god_n favour_n toward_o he_o 17._o 20._o &_o 29._o 36._o &_o 47._o 73._o &_o 194._o 11._o 250._o 18._o &_o 333._o 33._o &_o 376._o 2._o &_o 377._o 6._o &_o 494_o 20._o 22._o &_o 506._o 25._o god_n judgement_n secret_a 480._o 81._o god_n praise_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o 74._o 13._o 14._o &_o 94._o 38._o god_n mercy_n eternal_a 36._o 49._o god_n mercy_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n 109._o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o beeginng_a of_o repentance_n 493._o 17._o god_n mystery_n with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v 104._o 49._o &_o 304._o 21._o &_o 305._o 33._o the_o reprobate_n understand_v not_o god_n mystery_n 347._o 11._o god_n name_n why_o call_v holy_a 39_o 49._o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n what_o it_o be_v 192._o 9_o god_n work_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v consider_v 23._o 29._o &_o 42._o 65._o &_o 77._o 19_o &_o 254._o 43._o &_o 256._o 34._o &_o 450._o 33._o god_n power_n not_o tirannical_a 38._o 52._o god_n power_n not_o bind_v to_o mean_n and_o help_n 448._o 32._o god_n power_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 30._o 37._o &_o 116._o 9_o &_o 304._o 21._o god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 686._o 24._o with_o god_n presence_n the_o godly_a be_v move_v after_o one_o sort_n the_o ungodly_a after_o another_o sort_n 9_o 12._o &_o 23._o 30._o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 147._o 8._o &_o 135._o 16._o god_n promise_n sometime_o admit_v a_o exception_n 210._o 11._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o man_n 498._o 15._o god_n providence_n towards_o every_o particular_a creature_n 205._o 26._o &_o 282._o 29._o god_n providence_n how_o to_o be_v weigh_v 38_o 52._o &_o 69._o &_o 191._o 9_o &_o 205._o 26._o &_o 259._o 23._o &_o 277._o 19_o &_o 282._o 29._o &_o 374._o 15._o &_o 406._o 7._o &_o 686._o 4._o &_o 700._o 36._o &_o 719._o 5._o &_o 730._o 10._o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o be_v 193._o 10._o god_n kingdom_n the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n 329._o 29._o god_n word_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 110._o 3._o god_n word_n subject_a to_o taunt_n and_o scorn_v 395._o 14._o god_n word_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o punishment_n 141._o 24._o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la 621._o 34._o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n 422._o 24_o look_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n his_o voice_n god_n truth_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o unfaythfulnes_n of_o man_n 64._o 22._o god_n will_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 311._o 26._o &_o 648._o 25._o god_n will_v one_o and_o simple_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o 193._o 10._o &_o 628._o 37._o god_n will_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 223._o 21._o &_o 340._o 48._o to_o live_v to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 591._o 38._o sometime_o affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 626._o 37._o for_o god_n no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o bestow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 142._o 25._o who_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n 298._o 29._o to_o tempt_v god_n what_o it_o be_v 132._o 7._o &_o 451_o 1._o &_o 534._o 1._o &_o 746._o 25._o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 93._o 37_o &_o 245._o 13_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 316._o 5._o good_a mingle_v with_o the_o bad_a 365._o 47._o &_o 671._o 32._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 272._o 14._o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 166_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v of_o math._n in_o the_o hebrew_n togue_n 82._o 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n 666_o 49._o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v not_o pollitik_a estate_n 119._o 12._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v cause_n of_o dissension_n 285_o 51._o the_o gospel_n give_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 314_o 29._o why_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o many_o 346._o 2._o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n contemptible_a 71._o 8._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o effect_n 148._o 23._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n 640._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n a_o fable_n 2._o 1._o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 353._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 346._o 9_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 139._o 18_o from_o whence_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n creep_v into_o many_o 82._o 4._o &_o 91._o 34._o &_o 265._o 15._o &_o 292._o 3._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 345_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o without_o punishment_n 272._o &_o 343._o 41._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o great_a 212_o 6._o &_o 272._o 14._o &_o 295._o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o new_a 167._o 17._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n 350._o 12._o why_o the_o most_o part_n wish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bury_v 265._o 15._o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 269._o 8._o &_o 245._o 51._o 35._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o wolf_n 274._o 16._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n disclose_v hypocrisy_n 92._o 35._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o law_n 295._o 11._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 91._o 34._o of_o the_o gospel_n two_o part_n 135._o 14._o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 273._o 15._o why_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fan_n 121._o 12._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o sow_v 634._o 4._o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 138._o 18_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 135._o 14._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 221._o 26._o spiritual_a government_n whereby_o discern_v from_o politik_a regiment_n 373._o 13._o &_o 542_o 25._o &_o 586._o 21._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 22._o 28._o h_o too_o much_o hastiness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 430._o 28._o heart_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n or_o unsterstanding_n 430._o 24._o &_o 595._o 38._o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 160._o 8._o why_a heaven_n be_v call_v god_n throne_n or_o seat_n 179._o 44._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 123_o 16._o heluidus_fw-la his_o error_n confute_v 68_o 25._o &_o 415._o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heretic_n 589._o herod_n build_v the_o temple_n very_o sumptuous_o 632_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n 4._o 5._o herod_n antipas_n 380._o 32._o &_o 733._o 4._o herod_n take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n strike_v god_n 84._o 7._o herod_n a_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n 454._o 5._o the_o subtlety_n of_o herod_n 83._o 7._o &_o 455._o 6._o herod_n cruelty_n 97._o 16._o herod_n ambition_n 422_o
how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n &_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 38._o then_o marie_n say_v behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n â—ee_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o accord_v to_o thy_o word_n so_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 34._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n seem_v as_o hardly_o to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o zacharie_n do_v before_o for_o that_o do_v she_o account_v to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o be_v beyond_o the_o commâ—n_a order_n of_o nature_n for_o thus_o she_o reason_v i_o know_v no_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v great_o labour_v to_o clear_v she_o of_o all_o fault_n for_o by_o faith_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v rise_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o natural_a mean_n but_o surmount_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o yet_o she_o now_o stay_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o doubt_v or_o demand_v as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v subject_a or_o equal_a to_o her_o sense_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a admiration_n she_o be_v only_o move_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o that_o she_o obedient_o and_o glad_o receive_v this_o promise_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n she_o yet_o do_v stay_v but_o at_o this_o one_o she_o may_v easy_o have_v object_v where_o be_v that_o throne_n of_o david_n become_v see_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n be_v abolish_v &_o all_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v extinguish_v so_o that_o if_o she_o have_v weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n she_o shall_v have_v take_v all_o that_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o for_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o easy_o give_v place_n &_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n incredible_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 11._o 1._o be_v common_o speak_v of_o every_o where_o whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v a_o graft_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o contemn_v stock_n of_o isay._n faith_n therefore_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mind_n cause_v she_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v she_o of_o erect_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o any_o except_a and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o prophecy_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v as_o then_o very_a dark_a the_o father_n hope_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n bear_v under_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v &_o happy_a but_o the_o mean_a lie_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o if_o a_o veil_n have_v be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o that_o she_o know_v not_o but_o that_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o her_o word_n that_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n it_o be_v over_o weak_a &_o altogether_o absurd_a for_o then_o very_o unfaithful_o have_v she_o do_v in_o that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n have_v despise_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n although_o that_o in_o popery_n there_o have_v creep_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tyranny_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n yet_o they_o never_o dare_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o wife_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o vowâ—_n continency_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a invention_n to_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o monkery_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o therefore_o shall_v signify_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o dwell_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a &_o plain_a that_o the_o greatness_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v so_o strike_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o sense_n tie_v &_o bind_v with_o admiration_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v she_o consider_v a_o matter_n not_o common_a &_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v amaze_v she_o cry_v out_o how_o can_v this_o be_v therefore_o do_v god_n so_o gentle_o pardon_v she_o and_o so_o love_o and_o favourablie_o answer_v she_o because_o that_o have_v god_n work_v in_o admiration_n she_o do_v reverent_o and_o sober_o demand_v how_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o she_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n furthermore_o this_o question_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v rather_o of_o a_o admiration_n then_o of_o distrust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o so_o set_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o but_o he_o call_v the_o virgin_n simple_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o with_o silence_n and_o quiet_o she_o may_v resign_v herself_o whole_o over_o unto_o he_o the_o word_n to_o come_v upon_o do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o nature_n do_v want_v and_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n through_o who_o work_n he_o show_v and_o exercise_v himself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n overshadowe_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o preserve_v and_o defend_v he_o unto_o a_o shadow_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v secret_a even_o as_o a_o cloud_n set_v before_o shall_v stay_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n from_o see_v and_o as_o in_o work_v miracle_n god_n do_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o modesty_n to_o reverence_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v hide_v from_o us._n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o the_o angel_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o common_a estate_n among_o man_n but_o that_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n he_o shall_v excel_v all_o creature_n the_o heretic_n which_o fain_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o be_v after_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v wrest_v that_o causal_n conjunction_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o reason_v very_o wicked_o for_o although_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n or_o rather_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a deity_n appear_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o human_a flesh_n but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o unity_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n god_n therefore_o so_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o saint_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v yet_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o vain_a hope_n from_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o that_o be_v degenerate_a child_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o godliness_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o rash_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n wherefore_o by_o this_o exception_n their_o vanity_n and_o pride_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n without_o faith_n god_n make_v a_o universal_a covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o the_o stone_n water_v with_o the_o rain_n do_v not_o become_v soft_a therewith_o so_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o promise_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o yet_o god_n that_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o some_o seed_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v understode_v all_o godlineste_a and_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n be_v god_n call_v merciful_a if_o no_o man_n do_v so_o find_v he_o but_o he_o that_o deserve_v his_o favour_n for_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o than_o godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v procure_v his_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v by_o merit_n prevent_v his_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n plant_v a_o fear_n and_o a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a here_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o espy_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o only_o drive_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o their_o peevish_a security_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v god_n bind_v to_o they_o because_o that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n when_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n his_o covenant_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o the_o condition_n much_o contrary_n namely_o this_o he_o will_v have_v a_o people_n always_o in_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o will_v be_v pure_o worship_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o scotfree_a empty_a 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n his_o servant_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o have_v wrought_v mighty_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v against_o all_o other_o help_n as_o in_o es._n 59_o 16._o god_n look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o helye_a therefore_o his_o arm_n do_v save_v it_o &_o his_o righteousness_n itself_o do_v sustain_v it_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o marie_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o his_o work_n &_o call_v none_o to_o help_v he_o that_o which_o present_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o proud_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o two_o cause_n partly_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a which_o endeavour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v and_o also_o because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o for_o the_o savegarde_n of_o the_o lowly_a and_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o proud_a which_o arrogant_o take_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v great_a so_o be_v their_o covetousness_n insatiable_a in_o their_o devise_n they_o heap_v together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v one_o word_n they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o attempt_v this_o or_o that_o above_o their_o strength_n they_o forthwith_o heap_v new_a consultation_n of_o mad_a presumption_n to_o their_o former_a device_n when_o god_n for_o a_o while_o have_v with_o silence_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o their_o notable_a purpose_n then_o at_o a_o sudden_a he_o disperse_v &_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a heap_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pull_v down_o a_o building_n which_o before_o be_v strong_o and_o sound_o build_v and_o compact_a together_o and_o shall_v disperse_v the_o same_o far_o off_o into_o diverse_a place_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a if_o you_o translate_v it_o prince_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o plain_a for_o although_o that_o dynastai_fw-mi be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v interpret_v governor_n &_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o many_o have_v think_v this_o word_n mighty_a to_o be_v a_o participle_n marie_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n that_o the_o unknowen_a and_o simple_a may_v be_v lift_v into_o their_o place_n so_o that_o which_o profane_a man_n do_v call_v the_o play_n of_o fortune_n she_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o tyrannous_a authority_n toss_v and_o turn_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o as_o ball_n but_o a_o most_o right_a and_o just_a government_n and_o have_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v often_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o sudden_a change_n do_v not_o please_v god_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o mockery_n lift_v they_o up_o aloft_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v sudden_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n because_o that_o no_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v place_v above_o other_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o handle_v their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o most_o sharp_o do_v they_o deal_v against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o be_v lift_v uppe_o into_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o be_v slipte_v down_o or_o rather_o cast_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o their_o throne_n that_o we_o in_o deed_n may_v learn_v that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v aloft_o and_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o government_n david_n declare_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o these_o change_n psal._n 107._o 20._o and_o also_o dan._n 2._o 21._o we_o see_v how_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n become_v arrogante_fw-la without_o measure_n how_o they_o run_v into_o luxuriousnesse_n how_o they_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o how_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperity_n have_v mado_n they_o drunken_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o god_n can_v bear_v with_o such_o unthankfulness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o state_n be_v not_o durable_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a and_o again_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v there_o be_v any_o god_n above_o they_o but_o if_o that_o prince_n bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n or_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a than_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o the_o lord_n therefore_o place_v the_o low_a aloft_o he_o lead_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n as_o prisonner_n in_o his_o triumph_n
and_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v he_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o we_o know_v why_o marye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o throw_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o lowly_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o roll_v by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o what_o change_n so_o ever_o be_v see_v they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n himself_o with_o great_a equity_n do_v govern_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o thing_n she_o more_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o alteration_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullness_n do_v challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o unconstant_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o god_n sudden_o make_v we_o empty_a but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o feel_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v hungerstoruen_a do_v sigh_n unto_o god_n 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n in_o this_o last_o part_n marye_n do_v apply_v these_o general_a sentense_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n now_o perform_v the_o salvation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n uphold_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o among_o the_o most_o there_n be_v no_o hope_n leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v uphold_v because_o that_o god_n with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n raise_v it_o uppe_o it_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a and_o lie_v under_o foot_n religion_n be_v defile_v many_o way_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o confuse_v do_v breath_n out_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruel_a barbarousness_n the_o politic_a order_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o roman_n and_o herode_fw-la as_o savage_a beast_n do_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v their_o restitution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v after_o it_o here_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o child_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understode_v a_o servant_n as_o a_o son_n but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o israel_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v mindful_a marye_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o people_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n nay_o why_o god_n raise_v they_o uppe_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a fall_v down_o because_o that_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o in_o word_n express_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o forgetful_a see_v that_o he_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v and_o afflict_a for_o it_o be_v common_o use_v to_o attribute_v affection_n to_o god_n even_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n man_n think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o because_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n here_o marie_n call_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constante_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v often_o call_v love_v and_o true_a because_o that_o we_o can_v never_o account_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o band_n he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n he_o knit_v our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v mary_n show_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o there_o she_o fetch_v the_o promise_a salvation_n out_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_o look_v for_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o so_o sincere_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 55._o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n if_o thou_o read_v it_o joint_o the_o change_v of_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o than_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o accusative_a case_n than_o the_o ablative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a apposition_n because_o that_o mary_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o she_o show_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o mary_n speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n for_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o other_o which_o general_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o unbelief_n do_v cut_v of_o many_o fleshly_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a they_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n so_o we_o which_o be_v stranger_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o shall_v also_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o and_o also_o he_o have_v adopt_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n after_o there_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumsise_n the_o babe_n and_o call_v his_o name_n zacharyas_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o but_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n 62._o then_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o so_o he_o ask_v for_o write_v table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n lose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o thae_fw-la dâ—elâ—_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o word_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n be_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n become_v famous_a through_o diverse_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v
some_o great_a and_o singular_a thing_n in_o time_n to_o come_v of_o that_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o these_o rare_a token_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n lest_o that_o afterwards_o as_o a_o unknown_a person_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n he_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n first_o luke_n declare_v that_o mary_n be_v almost_o three_o month_n with_o her_o coâ—â—e_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deliveraunce_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o her_o tarry_n but_o that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a grace_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o of_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o man_n esteem_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o bear_v a_o child_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o zachary_n which_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o son_n certain_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n who_o course_n of_o age_n be_v now_o past_a shall_v bear_v a_o child_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n furthermore_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o duty_n &_o for_o humanity_n sake_n they_o come_v together_o but_o this_o occasion_n do_v god_n use_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a birth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o old_a and_o a_o barren_a woman_n sudden_o to_o become_v with_o child_n and_o now_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o wonder_n be_v renew_a and_o increase_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o although_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n at_o home_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o concourse_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v secret_o or_o private_o 59_o they_o call_v he_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n name_n be_v give_v to_o man_n either_o of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a instinction_n to_o declare_v &_o note_v some_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n but_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o there_o be_v more_o store_n of_o name_n so_o that_o convenient_o they_o can_v not_o daily_o invent_v new_a they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n call_v their_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n so_o there_o be_v many_o zacharyes_fw-mi before_o john_n his_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n and_o we_o know_v that_o most_o common_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o use_n and_o custom_n therefore_o these_o man_n strive_v that_o their_o custom_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o name_v of_o the_o child_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o name_n so_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o make_v a_o godly_a and_o fit_a choice_n that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n furthermore_o let_v they_o borowe_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o so_o they_o may_v provoke_v their_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n rather_o than_o take_v they_o from_o profane_a man_n 60._o his_o mother_n answer_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o oracle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o when_o zacharyas_n see_v himself_o punish_v for_o his_o slackness_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n by_o write_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v in_o commandment_n as_o concern_v his_o name_n for_o that_o otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o also_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o baptist_n from_o above_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o kinsfolk_n although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n especial_o because_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o unaduised_o do_v 64._o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v god_n renoum_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v the_o tongue_n to_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v differ_v to_o this_o day_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v man_n eye_n upon_o john_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zacharyas_n praise_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o thankfulness_n but_o that_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o neighbour_n may_v know_v that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o because_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slack_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o his_o own_o reproache_v to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n so_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v not_o at_o adventure_n or_o after_o the_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenlye_a oracle_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o this_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n spring_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v with_o such_o reverence_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o may_v earnest_o move_v us._n for_o god_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n although_o that_o many_o take_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o when_o that_o john_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n few_o do_v remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o nativity_n be_v but_o god_n will_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n in_o all_o age_n after_o which_o be_v then_o so_o famous_a in_o every_o place_n yet_o as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n we_o may_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o common_a unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o when_o as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v fast_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n be_v present_o let_v pass_v and_o forget_v luke_n speak_v not_o of_o blockish_a man_n or_o of_o brutish_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o at_o the_o time_n remember_v these_o matter_n but_o the_o great_a part_n have_v short_o after_o cast_v off_o this_o reverend_a fear_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o purpose_n which_o refer_v these_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o the_o excellency_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n for_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o john_n shall_v not_o after_o come_v abroad_o without_o singular_a commendation_n in_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a so_o many_o way_n which_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a man_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o plain_o show_v as_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v ready_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v present_a matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o 67._o then_o his_o father_n zacharyas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o
the_o heavenlye_a life_n but_o luk_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o which_o they_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o be_v faith_n right_o help_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o 21._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o general_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o circumcision_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v out_o of_o ge._n 17._o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o beelong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n declare_v the_o end_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n take_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolysh_v by_o he_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n this_o place_n also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n they_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o do_v at_o baptism_n but_o the_o euangeliste_n note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rash_o or_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n then_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o word_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o and_o our_o faith_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o promise_n especial_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o above_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n matth._n 2._o mark_n luke_n 1._o when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herâ—â—e_a the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o king_n herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chieâ—â—_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n arâ—_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o when_o jesus_n be_v then_o bear_v matthew_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o evangelist_n as_o his_o scribe_n seem_v advise_o so_o to_o moderate_a their_o stile_n that_o with_o most_o notable_a consent_n they_o all_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n though_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a when_o as_o it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o his_o witness_n do_v not_o purposely_o before_o consent_v to_o speak_v but_o every_o one_o separate_a from_o other_o nor_o have_v one_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o do_v simple_o and_o free_o write_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o history_n declare_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o god_n fetch_v wiseman_n out_o of_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o judea_n to_o worship_n christ_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o honour_n and_o contemn_v true_o a_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v his_o son_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o obscure_a humility_n yet_o he_o excellent_o adorn_v he_o as_o with_o phrase_n so_o with_o other_o token_n lest_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v want_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a harmony_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o star_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n &_o stall_n because_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o be_v also_o difile_v with_o many_o reproach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v lead_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o his_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a because_o that_o god_n bring_v these_o wiseman_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o so_o of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a despite_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o us._n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o persian_n &_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v mag._n i._o wiseman_n therefore_o be_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o persia._n furthermore_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v because_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o express_v it_o then_o rash_o to_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o childish_a error_n lead_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v three_o because_o matthew_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v gold_n franckencense_n and_o myrrh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v distinct_o assign_v a_o proper_a office_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o they_o whosoever_o that_o old_a writer_n be_v who_o unperfecte_v commentary_n upon_o matthew_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v account_v among_o chrisostomes_n work_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fourteen_o which_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n except_o that_o peradventure_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o same_o also_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v king_n because_o they_o do_v read_v that_o before_o say_v psal._n 72._o 10._o that_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v offer_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o be_v wise_a workman_n who_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a shape_n to_o man_n they_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o man_n who_o make_v no_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o fame_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o here_o be_v first_o
whereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o unworthy_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n restore_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortalytie_n for_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o challenge_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v now_o by_o faith_n possess_v that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n while_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 3._o fron_n hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n gather_v and_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n report_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n as_o some_o unwise_o imagine_v be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reconcilyation_n offer_v they_o but_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o orderly_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v they_o through_o his_o love_n but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o offence_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v fullyer_n know_v how_o unseperable_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o the_o sparer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o matthew_n note_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v hostile_a dissension_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o god_n shall_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o though_o john_n propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o also_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o also_o he_o repair_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o free_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o call_v he_o father_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o quicken_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n and_o by_o extinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenlye_a father_n towards_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v live_v holylye_o and_o godly_o and_o so_o shall_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o lv._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v first_o general_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o what_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o pomp_n without_o doctrine_n but_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorcist_n mutter_v with_o magycall_a whisper_n but_o that_o which_o pronounce_v with_o clear_a &_o open_a voice_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o be_v peculyar_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v that_o his_o baptispme_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n power_n and_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v if_o a_o figure_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o chrste_o be_v diverse_a math_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n although_o that_o place_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 1._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a restitution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v say_v again_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolysh_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a silence_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v again_o arise_v new_a preacher_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v zacharyah_n haggai_n malachy_n esdras_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o isaias_n especial_o respect_v the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v right_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n and_o that_o voice_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o desert_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o a_o desolation_n or_o a_o deform_a ruin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o banishment_n for_o there_o be_v so_o horryble_a a_o dissipation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v throw_v far_o from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o resound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v joyful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o desert_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v for_o in_o every_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o waste_n and_o horyble_a confusion_n but_o it_o behoove_v those_o gross_a and_o foolish_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v stir_v uppe_o by_o beehold_v this_o visible_a desert_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o greedilye_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o death_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v you_o the_o
paul_n teach_v mathewe_n 5._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 14._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v menâ—e_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o geve_v light_a unto_o all_o tâ—at_a be_v in_o the_o house_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 49._o for_o everye_o man_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o everye_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsaverie_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o mark_v 4._o 21._o also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o candle_n light_n to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o buâ—hel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n and_o not_o â—n_v a_o candlestick_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v luke_n 8._o â—6_n no_o man_n when_o he_o light_v a_o candle_n cover_v be_v under_o a_o vessel_n neither_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n luke_n 11._o 3â—_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o privy_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n math_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v for_o christ_n by_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mean_a that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o season_v the_o earth_n because_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v unsaverie_a until_o they_o be_v season_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o after_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o what_o they_o be_v call_v and_o pronounce_v a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o except_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o be_v so_o adjoin_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o be_v detestable_a in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o monstrous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavery_a before_o god_n there_o be_v salt_n give_v to_o you_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v make_v savery_a but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavery_a from_o whence_o shall_v you_o have_v remedy_n that_o aught_o to_o help_v otherâ—_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v excellent_o prosecute_v his_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o after_o their_o corruption_n profitable_a some_o way_n but_o that_o salt_n be_v hurtful_a so_o that_o it_o also_o make_v the_o very_a dunghille_v barren_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o sickness_n be_v very_o incurable_a when_o that_o the_o minister_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v corrupt_a and_o make_v themselves_o unsaverye_n because_o they_o ought_v with_o their_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o his_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o want_v this_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o he_o although_o it_o savour_v never_o so_o well_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o admit_v that_o season_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o our_o unsaverinesse_n be_v amend_v but_o yet_o let_v the_o seasoner_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o world_n in_o his_o corruption_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o infect_a it_o not_o with_o a_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a savour_n therefore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o unbrideled_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v they_o tyrant_n over_o soul_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n christ_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o church_n they_o that_o by_o no_o law_n do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n do_v under_o this_o cover_n maintain_v what_o abomination_n soever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v in_o because_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o such_o like_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o severe_a a_o threaten_n be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v woorste_v of_o all_o if_o they_o become_v unsaverie_a this_o sentence_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n abrupt_o but_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v red_a here_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o peculiar_a exposition_n mark_n 49._o every_o man_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n i_o have_v join_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o mathewe_n not_o that_o they_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o same_o place_n or_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n perceive_v the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o mark_n report_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n exhort_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a sacrifice_n lest_o that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v never_o quench_v to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n but_o because_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n and_o fire_n be_v like_a in_o purge_v and_o try_v out_o of_o humour_n therefore_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o both_o now_o we_o understande_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sentence_n name_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n since_o without_o this_o they_o can_v be_v make_v holy_a to_o god_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o where_o the_o lord_n expreslye_o forbid_v that_o no_o oblation_n be_v make_v without_o salt_n and_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v season_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o after_o he_o add_v salt_n be_v good_a he_o general_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o who_o god_n once_o vouchsafe_v to_o season_v with_o his_o word_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v their_o savoure_n the_o metaphor_n be_v somewhat_o the_o hard_a because_o that_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o iâ—_n season_v by_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o doubtfull_a by_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v through_o their_o carelessness_n lose_v their_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v utter_o lose_v that_o corrupt_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o themselves_o see_v that_o a_o good_a savour_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o season_v furthermore_o they_o be_v become_v corrupt_a by_o forsake_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n even_o as_o salt_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o dunghill_n mark_n 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v here_o diverse_a way_n as_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o a_o season_n of_o good_a savoure_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n 6._o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o paul_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v
to_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v what_o way_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o press_n they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o house_n &_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o sylinge_v bed_n &_o all_o in_o the_o mid_n before_o jesus_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v theâ—_n 21._o then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n begin_v to_o think_v say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o think_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n 23._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z take_v uppe_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 25._o and_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n praise_v god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v doubt_v less_o we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n today_o mat._n 1._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o that_o he_o do_v much_o frequent_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o three_o do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o history_n although_o one_o do_v more_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o other_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n come_v out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n in_o who_o sight_n christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o other_o be_v also_o heal_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n for_o before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o heal_v their_o disease_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n take_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o they_o have_v let_v down_o in_o a_o bed_n by_o cord_n sudden_o arise_v both_o sound_n &_o nimble_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o especial_a cause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v more_o upon_o this_o miracle_n then_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v because_o the_o scribe_n do_v â—ake_v in_o scorn_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v &_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o a_o visible_a sign_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v their_o faith_n god_n only_o know_v our_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o their_o painful_a travail_n they_o show_v a_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o troublesome_a a_o business_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v wrestledde_v with_o such_o let_n and_o hindrance_n if_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o be_v assure_v with_o hope_n of_o certain_a success_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a though_o they_o can_v enter_v in_o no_o way_n for_o that_o opinion_n seem_v hard_a to_o i_o that_o some_o think_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n know_v their_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o now_o because_o that_o christ_n grant_v to_o their_o faith_n that_o benefit_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n it_o be_v acustome_v to_o be_v demand_v in_o this_o place_n how_o much_o man_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o man_n and_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o ahraham_n profit_v his_o posterity_n while_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o free_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o teach_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o through_o their_o faith_n they_o cause_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o spread_v to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o have_v place_n in_o young_a infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o age_n and_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v help_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o by_o mean_n for_o whereas_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n wherein_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o repentance_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v profit_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v until_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o be_v again_o help_v of_o other_o this_o also_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v earthly_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n concern_v this_o present_a place_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o chrst_o be_v move_v by_o the_o faith_n for_n other_o yet_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n do_v often_o give_v the_o health_n of_o body_n to_o the_o unworthy_a as_o god_n do_v daily_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o that_o figure_n sinecdothe_n be_v in_o that_o word_n they_o because_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o behold_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sick_a man_n but_o that_o he_o behold_v also_o his_o own_o faith_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o promise_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n more_o than_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o when_o he_o will_v cure_v his_o body_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o also_o he_o teach_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o sickness_n and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o because_o that_o common_o man_n dâ—e_v not_o think_v those_o pain_n which_o they_o endure_v to_o be_v god_n whip_n they_o do_v only_o wish_v for_o release_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v careless_a for_o their_o sin_n like_a as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n neglect_v his_o disease_n shall_v only_o seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o present_a grief_n but_o the_o only_a deliveraunce_n from_o all_o trouble_n be_v to_o have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wicked_a escape_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n no_o less_o their_o enemy_n then_o before_o but_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v they_o present_o fall_v either_o into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o or_o into_o more_o and_o those_o more_o grievous_a which_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n nor_o end_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v as_o he_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 19_o if_o thou_o escape_v from_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n shall_v meet_v thou_o if_o thou_o shut_v thyself_o into_o a_o house_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v thou_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o release_n of_o pain_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o use_v this_o order_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n we_o may_v first_o be_v careful_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o may_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o punish_v 3._o and_o behâ—ld_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n they_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o sacrilege_n because_o he_o challenge_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v add_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_a carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o this_o wicked_a judgement_n if_o they_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v why_o do_v
12._o year_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v flacke_a in_o seek_v remedy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o have_v consume_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a for_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v incurable_a be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o so_o sudden_o and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o that_o the_o woman_n think_v she_o shall_v be_v present_o whole_a if_o she_o may_v only_o touch_v his_o garment_n be_v the_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n we_o know_v how_o overthwart_o superstition_n play_v with_o a_o foolish_a &_o a_o unaduised_a imitation_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o they_o be_v ape_n and_o not_o imitator_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o follow_v any_o one_o singular_a example_n without_o a_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o rather_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v mix_v in_o it_o some_o fault_n or_o error_n which_o christ_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v tolerate_v &_o pardon_v and_o that_o after_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o party_n she_o do_v fear_n and_o tremble_v such_o doubt_a can_v be_v excuse_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n why_o do_v she_o not_o rather_o direct_o come_v to_o christ_n if_o she_o will_v not_o for_o reverence_n from_o whence_o then_o do_v she_o hope_v for_o help_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o she_o fear_v as_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v if_o she_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o favour_n christ_n voutchsafe_v to_o commend_v her_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o god_n do_v deal_v love_o &_o gentle_o with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o accept_v their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o weak_a not_o impute_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o she_o stack_n in_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o she_o will_v by_o prayer_n offer_v herself_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v she_o do_v peradventure_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n somewhat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n especial_o since_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o she_o show_v that_o she_o attempt_v it_o of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o waver_a mind_n but_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o that_o rule_n remain_v fast_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o private_a example_n because_o it_o must_v be_v thorough_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o vain_a conceive_a opinion_n who_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v mark_n declare_v it_o more_o plain_o that_o christ_n look_v about_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n not_o know_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o that_o be_v as_o hard_a that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o feel_v that_o power_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v pass_v from_o he_o after_o any_o other_o order_n then_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o distribute_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o draw_v she_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v she_o but_o he_o require_v she_o that_o she_o will_v willing_o come_v forth_o amongst_o the_o people_n if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v have_v declare_v his_o own_o miracle_n peradventure_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v but_o now_o when_o as_o the_o fearful_a woman_n tell_v what_o be_v befallon_n unto_o she_o her_o confession_n have_v the_o more_o credit_n 22._o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o speech_n for_o if_o her_o fearfulness_n have_v not_o be_v faulty_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v she_o by_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n yet_o he_o also_o praise_v her_o faith_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o when_o as_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o godliness_n she_o seek_v christ_n yet_o she_o waver_v so_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v so_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o also_o to_o be_v raise_v with_o new_a help_n that_o it_o may_v get_v more_o strength_n now_o this_o must_v analogical_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o christ_n attribute_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o her_o disease_n to_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o faith_n which_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o command_v she_o to_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o say_v that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o disease_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v then_o true_o confirm_v that_o benefit_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v when_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o have_v now_o find_v by_o experience_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n true_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o while_o we_o possess_v they_o hide_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o promise_n math._n 9_o mark_v 5._o luke_n 8._o 23._o now_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o multitude_n make_v noise_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 25._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v 26._o and_o this_o brute_n go_v throughout_o all_o that_o land_n 35._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n house_n certain_a which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o disease_v thou_o thy_o master_n any_o further_o 36._o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v that_o word_n speak_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 37._o and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_z peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n 38._o so_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o 39_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o trouble_n and_o weep_v the_o child_n in_o not_o dead_a but_o slepe_v 40._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o child_n lay_v 41._o and_o take_v the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o say_v unto_o she_o taâ—itha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n maiden_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 42._o and_o straight_o way_n the_o maiden_n arise_v and_o walk_v for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 12._o year_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o straight_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o and_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 49._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v therâ—_n come_v one_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n which_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a disease_n not_o thy_o master_n 50._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o saying_n fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 51._o and_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o with_o he_o save_v peter_n &_o james_n and_o john_n &_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n 52._o and_o all_o weep_v and_o sorrow_a for_o she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o for_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o slepe_v 53._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v
be_v demand_v whether_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n faithful_a for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o cold_a except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o wil._n yet_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o answer_n approove_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n i_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o with_o this_o title_n they_o honour_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o good_a therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v more_o deep_o inquire_v whether_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v therefore_o faith_n comprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n with_o power_n &_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o christ_n with_o might_n but_o because_o that_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_v less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o might_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v meet_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o ask_v without_o a_o cause_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v though_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v their_o faith_n approve_v that_o in_o so_o base_a &_o contemptible_a a_o estate_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 29._o according_a to_o your_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v especial_o bestow_v upon_o two_o blind_a man_n yet_o out_o of_o these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v without_o our_o request_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n if_o that_o these_o two_o by_o a_o small_a say_v as_o yet_o not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o require_v much_o more_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v their_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v come_v to_o god_n 30._o he_o charge_v they_o either_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v the_o report_n thereof_o to_o a_o other_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reproove_v that_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o same_o present_o every_o where_n for_o that_o some_o imagine_v that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v they_o forward_o we_o have_v confute_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o forbid_v which_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o these_o man_n of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n do_v utter_v it_o before_o the_o time_n 32._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a be_v not_o possess_v of_o devil_n but_o this_o man_n be_v so_o afflict_v that_o by_o manifest_a sign_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o that_o after_o his_o heal_v the_o people_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o by_o great_a miracle_n have_v god_n in_o time_n past_o reveal_v his_o glory_n among_o that_o people_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o so_o extol_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o from_o his_o former_a work_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o such_o as_o in_o admiration_n break_v out_o sudden_o 14._o the_o pharise_n say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o defame_v with_o wicked_a speech_n so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n for_o that_o the_o people_n say_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v in_o israel_n be_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o do_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v when_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o extremity_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o manifest_a a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v monstrous_a seldom_o see_v and_o incredible_a that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o maker_n but_o that_o blindness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o long_a sufferance_n execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a mathewe_n 9_o mark_n luke_n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o wherefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 35._o and_o he_o go_v about_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o prevention_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o particular_o describe_v but_o general_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n that_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n true_o have_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v endue_v all_o his_o with_o full_a felicity_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o become_v subject_n to_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o celestial_a glory_n 36._o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v first_o how_o sluggish_a the_o priest_n be_v which_o be_v place_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a land_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v become_v idle_a belly_n and_o they_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o glory_v in_o this_o title_n yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n the_o same_o want_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n which_o yet_o be_v replenish_v with_o pastoral_a title_n for_o great_a be_v that_o sink_n or_o heap_v of_o that_o lewd_a company_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v devour_v uppe_o the_o people_n for_o though_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a arrogant_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o labourer_n &_o that_o those_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o dispearce_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n he_o proove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subject_n
more_o full_o kindle_v in_o they_o &_o that_o their_o strength_n become_v more_o perfect_a be_v they_o not_o all_o like_a to_o a_o reed_n half_o break_v and_o to_o a_o smoke_a match_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o frame_v himself_o so_o to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_n to_o profit_v better_o in_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o wander_v all_o our_o life_n long_o or_o bend_v &_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n like_v unto_o reed_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v on_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o sundry_a assault_n of_o sathan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o few_o small_a spark_n hide_v in_o a_o dark_a smoke_n but_o let_v it_o show_v forth_o bright_a shine_a beam_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o minister_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o but_o because_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n some_o do_v false_o &_o foolish_o pretend_v that_o mildness_n be_v general_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o prophet_n express_o make_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o obstinate_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a who_o hardness_n it_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o beetle_n which_o either_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v darkness_n over_o all_o place_n or_o else_o be_v firebrand_n to_o kindle_v consume_a fire_n every_o where_o &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o smoke_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o their_o heat_n shall_v be_v quench_v therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o weak_a they_o may_v increase_v &_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o small_a in_o they_o so_o they_o must_v in_o wisdom_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o the_o bruise_a reed_n 20._o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o lead_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n yet_o the_o speech_n which_o mat._n use_v be_v full_a of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a strife_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o what_o let_v and_o hindrance_n he_o may_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o but_o by_o great_a wrestle_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o yle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o though_o mathewe_n have_v change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 11._o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v deville_n no_o otherwise_v out_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 19_o and_o they_o come_v home_o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o kinsfolk_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o deville_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 14._o then_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mark_n mean_v some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o miracle_n to_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n which_o christ_n kinsman_n make_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o only_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pharisy_n take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v but_o because_o that_o they_o all_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o mark_n report_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o frowardness_n in_o christ_n kinsman_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a helper_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o any_o name_n ambition_n prick_v they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o become_v famous_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v uppe_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v partly_o hate_a of_o the_o ruler_n partly_o subject_v to_o many_o evil_a speech_n and_o also_o despise_v of_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o any_o danger_n or_o envy_n or_o reproache_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a stock_n or_o kindred_n they_o devise_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n whereby_o we_o do_v first_o learn_v how_o blind_a man_n understanding_n be_v that_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v shine_v most_o excellent_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n &_o deed_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a to_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o kinsman_n they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v but_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n lead_v please_v not_o the_o world_n and_o so_o get_v he_o no_o favour_n but_o rather_o procure_v he_o many_o man_n hatred_n they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o any_o other_o birth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n warn_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o luke_n call_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o man_n be_v possess_v dumb_a because_o of_o the_o effect_n yet_o matthew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a plague_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a of_o natural_a disease_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n though_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v which_o carry_v the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o malicious_a affection_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o amaze_v and_o wonder_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n so_o compel_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o may_v not_o behold_v in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v their_o mind_n infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cavil_v at_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v profit_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o these_o earthly_a hindrance_n nay_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v double_v while_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a by_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v holpen_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n grant_v we_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v help_v so_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a marriage_n the_o field_n and_o the_o other_o richesse_n be_v so_o many_o snare_n which_o do_v hold_v man_n bind_v to_o the_o earth_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o punishment_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n they_o both_o say_v this_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o deprive_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o common_a to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v against_o the_o jew_n remain_v for_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o do_v violent_o rise_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o which_o be_v withdraw_v with_o earthly_a care_n so_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n all_o these_o as_o famish_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n miserable_o waste_v away_o for_o want_v therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o glad_a to_o follow_v 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v proud_o refuse_v the_o same_o offer_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o say_v other_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o even_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o here_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n describe_v which_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32._o 21._o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o i_o again_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v they_o imagine_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o proud_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o therefore_o upon_o a_o grant_n he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n to_o beggar_n blind_a and_o lame_a and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o hedge_n and_o high_a way_n as_o forenner_n and_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n despise_v by_o the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n so_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dark_o fore_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n he_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o and_o certain_o this_o reprofe_n be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n roman_n 11._o 17._o that_o god_n cut_v they_o off_o have_v graft_v the_o wild_a branch_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o receive_v the_o pollute_a &_o filthy_a gentile_n into_o his_o own_o house_n if_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n then_o the_o same_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o now_o if_o we_o answer_v not_o our_o call_n and_o the_o supper_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o but_o god_n will_v procure_v himself_o other_o guest_n luk._n 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o householder_n shall_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o beggar_n with_o hard_a word_n &_o to_o leave_v out_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v those_o unthankful_a man_n to_o his_o table_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o propose_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v also_o add_v spur_n of_o exhortation_n in_o which_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v who_o when_o he_o see_v we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o he_o to_o be_v slothful_a he_o sollicit_v we_o importunate_o from_o slothfulness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v we_o with_o exhortation_n but_o also_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o threat_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o disallow_v that_o augustine_n use_v this_o testimony_n very_o often_o against_o the_o donatist_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a may_v be_v lawful_o compel_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o faith_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o we_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n may_v well_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_n which_o obey_v not_o except_o they_o be_v compel_v mat._n 11._o then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o desp_v wicked_o the_o grace_n &_o call_v of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o betimes_o which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n lest_o when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o table_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o holy_a marriage_n with_o their_o filthiness_n threfore_o he_o have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o special_a privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v of_o the_o profane_a &_o reject_a gentile_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o this_o number_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o do_v defile_v the_o church_n for_o when_o god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o silthy_a man_n thrust_v in_o which_o though_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o other_o when_o god_n oversee_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o throw_v to_o punishment_n the_o sum_n be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v attire_v sit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n also_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o marriage_n garment_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o neither_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o this_o only_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a in_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o always_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n that_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o pollution_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v a_o new_a life_n that_o the_o apparel_n may_v answer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o call_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o marriage_n garment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o those_o wretch_n which_o seek_v their_o live_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o deform_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o declare_v whence_o that_o garment_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v for_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o also_o apparel_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o be_v say_v by_o ezechiel_n 16._o 7._o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a spot_v he_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o excellent_a ornament_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o repair_v in_o we_o but_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o bring_v not_o a_o precious_a garment_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o chest_n but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o examine_v his_o guest_n and_o the_o conclusion_n do_v show_v the_o
if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o i_o be_o now_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n &_o be_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o judgement_n be_v there_o of_o i_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v thorough_o to_o strengthen_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o assure_a faith_n that_o amongste_v sundry_a opinion_n they_o shall_v not_o waver_v as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v 14_o some_o say_v john_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o either_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o the_o profane_a contemner_n but_o of_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o of_o the_o choose_a flower_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o disciple_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o no_o man_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n but_o all_o man_n vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o delight_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o weak_a the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v which_o not_o only_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v right_a &_o true_a but_o even_o gather_v error_n of_o true_a principle_n add_v this_o also_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o peace_n whereby_o god_n will_v gather_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o the_o great_a part_n do_v hereby_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o dissension_n and_o even_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o where_n settle_v then_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v some_o agreement_n amongst_o themselves_o be_v now_o sever_v into_o sundry_a opinion_n also_o we_o see_v how_o one_o error_n engender_v a_o other_o for_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o diverse_a body_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o bend_v to_o this_o false_a imagination_n but_o though_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n divide_v yet_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v desire_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n under_o that_o pretence_n gevinge_v himself_o to_o sluggishness_n have_v neglect_v to_o seek_v christ_n even_o in_o our_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a much_o less_o than_o shall_v he_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o division_n shall_v abhor_v christ_n or_o of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o loathing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o christ._n 15._o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o here_o christ_n sever_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n though_o other_o do_v disagree_v for_o whosoever_o do_v simp_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a light_n shall_v never_o fail_v they_o but_o here_o be_v great_a dilygence_n require_v that_o while_o the_o whole_a world_n slyde_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o shall_v take_v fast_a and_o sure_a hold_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o satan_n can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o diverse_o transfigure_v he_o he_o divide_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o part_n then_o he_o thrust_v among_o they_o many_o false_a christ_n that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v he_o leave_v not_o the_o same_o subtlety_n afterward_o either_o to_o root_n christ_n utterlye_o out_o or_o to_o thrust_v a_o other_o person_n in_o his_o room_n wherefore_o among_o the_o confuse_a and_o contrary_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n let_v this_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n whereby_o he_o separate_v we_o from_o wander_v and_o unconstant_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n neither_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v among_o the_o contrary_a flood_n of_o opinion_n 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n a_o short_a confession_n but_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n then_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o he_o say_v and_o custodye_n and_o will_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n mark_v only_o have_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o luke_n have_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o in_o time_n paste_n they_o call_v the_o king_n which_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n use_v this_o phrase_n before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n have_v answer_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a redemption_n which_o god_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o note_a person_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o annoyntment_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v it_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o express_o understande_v how_o christ_n be_v beegotten_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n that_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o god_n not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lively_a and_o true_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o the_o epithet_n live_v be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o note_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n when_o as_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v one_o god_n and_o who_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o confess_v this_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o perticularlye_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v where_o the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v place_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n first_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o all_o man_n be_v miserable_a &_o curse_a by_o nature_n until_o they_o find_v remedy_n by_o christ._n then_o must_v be_v add_v whosoever_o obtain_v christ_n want_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o perblessednes_n see_v we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o that_o be_v better_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o possession_n whereof_o christ_n do_v bring_v us._n flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o person_n of_o this_o one_o man_n christ_n admonish_v all_o man_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n &_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o peculyar_n lighten_v of_o god_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n nay_o all_o humane_a sense_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n fail_v until_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o christ._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o wit_n lift_v uppe_o himself_o in_o pride_n but_o humble_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v inwardlye_o of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o his_o only_a spirit_n may_v lighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o now_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n acknowledge_v their_o own_o blindness_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o yield_v that_o to_o god_n which_o to_o he_o be_v due_a 18._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o peter_n confession_n please_v he_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n upon_o it_o for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o simon_n his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n &_o have_v free_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n yet_o these_o which_o be_v free_a gift_n he_o ascribe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o faith_n which_o
follow_v the_o course_n of_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o first_o he_o do_v evident_o declare_v wherefore_o christ_n become_v now_o sharp_a than_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v whereas_o he_o exclame_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o people_n unworthy_a to_o be_v any_o long_o bear_v withal_o for_o their_o froward_a malice_n we_o know_v how_o gentle_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v they_o yea_o though_o they_o deal_v importunate_o with_o he_o the_o father_n here_o sue_v for_o his_o only_a son_n very_o great_a necessity_n urge_v he_o modest_o and_o humble_o he_o sue_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n why_o then_o be_v he_o of_o a_o sudden_a more_o earnest_a against_o they_o than_o he_o be_v accustom_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a severity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n some_o interpreaters_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o christ_n rebuke_v here_o either_o his_o disciple_n or_o the_o child_n father_n but_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o christ_n be_v rather_o offend_v at_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n than_o so_o rough_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o weak_a when_o as_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o lunatic_a child_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n amongst_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a occasion_n for_o the_o scribe_n to_o quarrel_n and_o they_o willing_o take_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o earnest_a with_o the_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n they_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o heal_v the_o child_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n try_v and_o can_v not_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v so_o the_o scribe_n boast_v as_o conqueror_n &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o scorn_v at_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o quarrel_n against_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o his_o power_n be_v decay_v in_o their_o person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a ungodliness_n join_v with_o like_a ingratitude_n malicious_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o have_v learn_v how_o great_a power_n christ_n have_v for_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n wherefore_o christ_n exclaim_v against_o they_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o with_o they_o and_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a and_o crooked_a nation_n for_o they_o shall_v by_o so_o many_o former_a instruction_n have_v at_o least_o prosit_v thus_o far_o not_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v mar._n 14._o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n be_v account_v as_o jest_a stock_n as_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o brag_n to_o make_v much_o even_o of_o nothing_o the_o scribe_n therefore_o by_o their_o troublesome_a deal_n lay_v the_o disciple_n open_a to_o be_v scorn_v of_o many_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o be_v not_o evil_o aâ—fected_v for_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v jesus_n they_o salute_v he_o yea_o his_o presence_n pull_v down_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v demand_v whereof_o they_o dispute_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 17._o master_n i_o have_v bring_v my_o son_n matthew_n note_v another_o kind_n of_o disease_n then_o mark_n do_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v lunatic_a yet_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o at_o certain_a time_n be_v drive_v into_o rage_n but_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_a which_o either_o at_o the_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o giddiness_n neither_o do_v i_o hold_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n imagine_v that_o this_o name_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v blot_n with_o infamy_n the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a experience_n teach_v that_o these_o disease_n do_v increase_v and_o decrease_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o this_o let_v nor_o but_o that_o sathan_n may_v add_v his_o force_n to_o such_o natural_a mean_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o his_o tongue_n and_o ear_n be_v possess_v by_o satan_n furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o sinew_n make_v he_o subject_n to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n add_v by_o satan_n himself_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o every_o where_o seek_v his_o own_o destruction_n then_o that_o he_o lie_v all_o to_o tear_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o as_o one_o without_o life_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o many_o mean_v satan_n have_v to_o hurt_v we_o except_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o many_o infirmity_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v innumerable_a so_o many_o dart_n do_v they_o yield_v to_o satan_n to_o annoy_v us._n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o than_o blockishe_a if_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n of_o we_o do_v not_o provoke_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o incomparable_a goodness_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o that_o when_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o diverse_a danger_n yet_o he_o preserve_v we_o under_o his_o defence_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o how_o great_a a_o desire_n our_o enemy_n be_v inflame_v to_o destroy_v us._n but_o this_o comfort_n shall_v also_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o bridle_v his_o madness_n and_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o remain_v safe_a amongst_o so_o many_o danger_n because_o our_o heavenly_a medicine_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o all_o our_o danger_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n make_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n aunswear_v that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v thus_o miserable_o torment_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n if_o satan_n have_v so_o great_a liberty_n give_v he_o upon_o that_o tender_a age_n what_o shall_v not_o we_o fear_v which_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n do_v make_v ourselves_o meet_v for_o such_o deadly_a blow_n and_o which_o do_v minister_v weapon_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o can_v enter_v as_o into_o his_o own_o right_n if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o restrain_v and_o overthrow_v by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n mat._n 17._o o_o generation_n faithless_a though_o christ_n seem_v to_o directe_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n as_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o simple_a &_o weak_a be_v not_o rebuke_v but_o they_o which_o be_v enclose_v in_o their_o own_o malice_n do_v stubborn_o resist_v god_n therefore_o christ_n deni_v they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o any_o more_o by_o he_o and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v short_o divorce_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o nothing_o worse_a can_v fall_v out_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v us._n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a reproof_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o proud_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o visitation_n where_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v diverse_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o inclination_n for_o when_o as_o he_o allure_v they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v with_o all_o gentleness_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o do_v also_o moderate_o stir_v uppe_o the_o slow_a he_o spare_v not_o these_o crooked_a serpent_n who_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v with_o any_o remedy_n mar._n 20._o assoon_o at_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o the_o devil_n rage_v more_o vehement_o upon_o the_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o near_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n show_v itself_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_o it_o work_v the_o more_o outrageous_o sathan_n fare_v for_o he_o be_v stir_v uppe_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o he_o move_v what_o tumult_n he_o can_v and_o stir_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o meditate_v this_o before_o the_o time_n lest_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v trouble_v as_o oft_o as_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n this_o our_o enemy_n arise_v against_o we_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a yea_o a_o other_o thing_n moreover_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o our_o heal_n
be_v to_o be_v so_o thorough_o afflict_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n kindle_v a_o torch_n or_o light_n at_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o sathan_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o grace_n for_o when_o as_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o that_o horrible_a sight_n thereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o present_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o they_o 21_o of_o a_o child_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v not_o inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n but_o be_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n be_v not_o innocent_a before_o god_n and_o guiltless_a but_o god_n scourge_n have_v sometime_o secret_a cause_n and_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n then_o if_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o modest_o adore_v his_o justice_n even_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v search_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n of_o john_n neither_o this_o man_n have_v sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 22._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v us._n we_o see_v how_o little_a honour_n he_o yield_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o power_n be_v finite_a within_o measure_n he_o come_v unto_o he_o doubt_v but_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n to_o prayer_n to_o extol_v the_o same_o above_o all_o letteâ—_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o because_o that_o this_o man_n think_v of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o man_n his_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n desire_v christ_n do_v not_o plain_o reprove_v the_o man_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o turn_v back_o again_o upon_o he_o a_o other_o way_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a he_o show_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o remeady_a for_o this_o exception_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o desire_v i_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o power_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a if_o that_o thou_o bring_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n large_a enough_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n which_o general_o belong_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o let_n that_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n of_o his_o goodness_n slow_v not_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o still_v down_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v drop_n after_o drop_n nay_o ofttimes_o we_o can_v feel_v a_o drop_n because_o that_o our_o unbelief_n stop_v up_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o vain_a will_v some_o subtel_n man_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v teach_v that_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o cast_v upon_o man_n the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o any_o kind_n of_o help_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o then_o as_o from_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v but_o how_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a after_o 24._o i_o believe_v lord._n he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unbelever_n though_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a faith_n any_o where_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unbeliever_n yet_o so_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n pardon_v we_o and_o account_v we_o faithful_a for_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o infidelity_n which_o do_v stick_v in_o we_o and_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v they_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o conflict_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o help_v us._n if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v a_o excellent_a faith_n few_o that_o have_v a_o mean_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n mathewe_n 17._o mar._n 9_o luke_n 17._o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o 21._o how_o best_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o secret_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v forth_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mulberry_n tree_n pluck_v thyself_o uppe_o by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v thyself_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v even_o obey_v you_o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_n that_o the_o power_n which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n therefore_o christ_n assign_v this_o want_n to_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o touch_v before_o he_o rehearse_v again_o and_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n tree_n &_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v yet_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v open_v the_o door_n to_o his_o grace_n neither_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v give_v what_o soever_o come_v rash_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n nay_o when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n than_o the_o rash_a &_o unaduised_a vow_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o faith_n reign_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o confuse_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n allow_v therefore_o this_o sobriety_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o and_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o that_o rule_n he_o set_v down_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o lunatic_n shall_v be_v heal_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o these_o thing_n befall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o christ_n now_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a faith_n which_o have_v his_o secret_a force_n as_o the_o present_a matter_n require_v and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 9_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v spoil_v of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o they_o have_v choke_v it_o with_o their_o own_o slothfulness_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n
soever_o their_o unaduised_a heat_n do_v carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v this_o have_v be_v better_o hear_v heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o enchantment_n of_o satan_n their_o ear_n be_v stop_v that_o against_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o that_o snare_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o marriage_n after_o their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v so_o catch_v in_o the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n matthew_n 19_o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 13._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o 13._o then_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o uppe_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 15._o they_o bring_v unto_o hin_n also_o babe_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16._o but_o jesus_n lead_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v the_o babe_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o babe_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o which_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n feel_v not_o how_o great_o they_o do_v need_v his_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v yet_o he_o receive_v they_o love_o and_o kind_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n their_o purpose_n also_o which_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o have_v try_v how_o many_o way_n he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n they_o hope_v also_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o altogether_o void_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n by_o use_v that_o solemn_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o great_a bless_v the_o less_o heb._n 7._o 7._o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n 13._o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v he_o if_o a_o diadem_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n they_o have_v willing_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v accept_v it_o because_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n but_o now_o they_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a his_o person_n to_o receive_v child_n and_o their_o error_n want_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o what_o business_n have_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o child_n but_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o upright_o which_o esteem_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n for_o thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o proper_a gift_n and_o again_o will_v attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o superstition_n which_o bring_v a_o feign_a christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v nor_o to_o put_v any_o other_o person_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v put_v by_o the_o father_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o they_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n a_o stink_a abomination_n before_o god_n again_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o they_o create_v for_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o patron_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v child_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o but_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o bless_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o favour_n also_o reach_v even_o unto_o this_o age_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o when_o as_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o jest_n shall_v perish_v but_o those_o which_o the_o one_o redeemer_n do_v delyver_v but_o to_o drive_v away_o that_o age_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o cruelty_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o unaduised_o hold_v out_o this_o buckler_n against_o the_o anababtiste_n they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v there_o sign_v we_o do_v except_v of_o the_o other_o side_n since_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o adoption_n unto_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o god_n adopt_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o object_v that_o repentanace_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v there_o also_o figure_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o age_n until_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o show_v itself_o open_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o adoption_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n but_o as_o concern_v infant_n this_o place_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a certeine_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o juggle_n nor_o a_o idle_a show_n neither_o do_v christ_n power_n forth_o his_o prayer_n into_o the_o air_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v not_o solemn_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o prayer_n without_o exception_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o request_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v short_a his_o embrace_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n if_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o baptism_n figure_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n true_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o christ_n who_o he_o nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n
we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o curse_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o we_o then_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n the_o first_o he_o place_v in_o work_n but_o the_o second_o in_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o young_a man_n inquire_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v account_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o satisfi_v y_fw-mi e_z law_n which_o be_v impossible_a y_o to_o he_o see_v his_o own_o infirmity_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o refuge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o grant_v since_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o sleshe_n hinder_v we_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v that_o by_o gift_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o merit_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a whereto_o no_o man_n can_v at_o any_o time_n attain_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o be_v a_o instruction_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o suit_n therefore_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v all_o man_n further_o this_o place_n abolysh_v all_o those_o feign_a device_n which_o the_o papist_n invent_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deceive_v in_o that_o that_o they_o will_v bind_v god_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o debt_n but_o while_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o regard_v they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feign_a devotion_n as_o they_o call_v they_o not_o that_o they_o do_v open_o refuse_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n far_o before_o it_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n namely_o this_o worship_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n which_o he_o prescribe_v because_o that_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n therefore_o who_o soever_o endevore_v to_o frame_v his_o life_n to_o please_v christ_n while_o the_o papist_n be_v occupy_v in_o their_o frivolous_a tradition_n let_v he_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o be_v marvel_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n why_o he_o only_o touch_v the_o second_o table_n but_o he_o therefore_o do_v it_o because_o that_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n every_o man_n mind_n be_v best_a discern_v what_o be_v in_o it_o godliness_n towards_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o because_o that_o hypocrite_n do_v often_o counterfeit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v best_a try_v by_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n choose_v those_o commandment_n wherein_o appear_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n yet_o by_o that_o figure_n synecdoche_n he_o note_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o that_o that_o he_o set_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o exact_a order_n yet_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o table_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o that_o error_n of_o josephus_n who_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n that_o which_o be_v after_o add_v in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n be_v nothing_o diverse_a from_o the_o former_a commandment_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exposition_n of_o they_o al._n 19_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v dead_a to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ryghteous_a for_o except_o he_o have_v flatter_v himself_o through_o hypocrisy_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a admonition_n towards_o the_o learning_n of_o humilytie_n to_o see_v his_o own_o blotte_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o foolish_a boldness_n careless_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o so_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v deadly_o wound_v thereby_o therefore_o christ_n answer_n which_o follow_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o move_v he_o nothing_o he_o discover_v in_o other_o word_n his_o secret_a disease_n of_o covetousness_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v sell_v all_o but_o when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o and_o express_o condemn_v lust_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o correct_v that_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v thorough_o know_v himself_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n rehearse_v he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n now_o because_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o guiltiness_n he_o declare_v the_o inward_a sense_n in_o other_o word_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v now_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o teach_v even_o now_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o therefore_o shall_v it_o agree_v for_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o law_n for_o default_n further_o that_o protestation_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o have_v be_v false_a therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o youngman_n wanâ—ted_v one_o thing_n beside_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v in_o no_o place_n compel_v we_o to_o sell_v all_o yet_o because_o it_o bring_v all_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n to_o nothing_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o it_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v hunger_n and_o penury_n the_o young_a man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n want_v because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n but_o he_o notete_v the_o special_a disease_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o boil_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o sell_v but_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o to_o reject_v riches_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vain_a ambition_n crates_n the_o theban_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o profane_a historiographer_n because_o he_o cast_v his_o money_n and_o what_o precious_a thing_n soever_o he_o have_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a except_o he_o destroy_v his_o riches_n as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v bestow_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o he_o think_v superfluous_a for_o himself_o certeinelye_o when_o as_o charitye_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n he_o that_o defraud_v himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o money_n deserve_v no_o praise_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o commend_v the_o fell_n but_o the_o lyberalitie_n in_o help_v the_o poor_a christ_n also_o urge_v further_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v follow_v i_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o name_n but_o to_o put_v his_o shoulder_n
to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o mark_n do_v expreslye_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o lance_v because_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o live_v pleasant_o under_o the_o shadow_n &_o in_o idleness_n he_o have_v never_o conceive_v or_o have_v taste_v very_o little_a what_o it_o shall_v mean_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a while_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n first_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o husbandman_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o live_v of_o his_o labour_n and_o thereby_o to_o nourish_v his_o child_n shall_v sin_n if_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o small_a portion_n of_o land_n not_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o do_v modest_o and_o thrifty_o maintain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o household_n and_o give_v some_o part_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o wasteful_o to_o spoil_v al._n but_o what_o a_o goodly_a sell_n be_v this_o which_o the_o monk_n do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o when_o as_o a_o great_a number_n which_o can_v find_v food_n at_o home_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o monastery_n as_o into_o swine_n sty_n full_o stuff_v all_o man_n do_v careful_o spare_v from_o themselves_o that_o these_o idle_a belly_n may_v be_v fat_v with_o other_o man_n bread_n a_o notable_a change_n sure_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o which_o they_o right_o possess_v they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o but_o take_v away_o other_o man_n mar._n 21._o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o good_a moral_a work_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o go_v before_o regeneration_n do_v of_o right_o deserve_v be_v too_o childish_a a_o devise_n for_o if_o they_o gather_v a_o desert_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v that_o frog_n and_o fly_n do_v deserve_v because_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n without_o exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v none_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n but_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o by_o this_o love_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v both_o one_o in_o signification_n but_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o neither_o allow_v nor_o love_v for_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o justice_n equity_n moderation_n wisdom_n faith_n and_o temperance_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o polytike_a virtue_n not_o that_o they_o do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n he_o love_v &_o hate_a aristides_n &_o fabritius_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v adorn_v they_o with_o a_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a good_a he_o love_v his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v that_o outward_a show_n of_o righteousness_n avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v only_o by_o faith_n &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o uprightness_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v love_v a_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a before_o god_n they_o these_o two_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n that_o god_n shall_v love_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o he_o put_v into_o some_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o yet_o reject_v the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n for_o their_o corruption_n mat._n 22._o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a the_o departure_n show_v at_o length_n how_o far_o the_o young_a man_n be_v from_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o christ_n call_v he_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o christ_n school_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o riches_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o bear_v poverty_n it_o be_v evidente_a that_o lust_n do_v yet_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v hide_v for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v more_o give_v to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o reprehend_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o more_o lay_v open_a further_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o christ_n school_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n this_o young_a man_n depart_v from_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o modesty_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v that_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v acquaint_v the_o same_o shall_v befall_v to_o we_o except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a to_o us._n whether_o this_o temptation_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o young_a man_n afterward_o repent_v it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o by_o conjecture_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o covetousness_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luke_n 18._o 23_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o scotfree_a man_n shall_v hard_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v thoroughe_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o and_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o &_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hard_o do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_n in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v much_o more_o astonish_v say_v with_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o but_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v with_o man_n be_v it_o impossyble_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 24._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o sorrowful_a he_o say_v with_o what_o diffycultie_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o sure_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 23._o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v christ_n do_v not_o declare_v how_o noisome_a and_o deadly_a a_o plague_n covetousness_n be_v but_o also_o how_o great_a hindrance_n riches_n do_v bring_v mark_n assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o say_n while_o he_o appli_v it_o only_o to_o they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v rather_o confirm_v by_o these_o word_n then_o correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v marvellous_a to_o they_o that_o rich_a man_n have_v
their_o mother_n breast_n they_o be_v dumb_a but_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o be_v as_o eloquence_n loud_o and_o well_o speak_v his_o praise_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o the_o fruit_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v nourish_v there_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n come_v forth_o at_o the_o length_n into_o the_o light_n and_o find_v meat_n prepare_v for_o it_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v must_v of_o necessity_n not_o only_o find_v &_o feel_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v whole_o carry_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n though_o they_o be_v creature_n without_o tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v utterance_n and_o speech_n to_o declare_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal._n 19_o 1._o see_v then_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n do_v sound_a forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o child_n which_o now_o can_v speak_v 18._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o return_v between_o that_o solemn_a entrance_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o hear_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o lodge_v every_o night_n at_o bethanie_n and_o on_o the_o day_n time_n he_o be_v teachinge_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v report_v a_o history_n which_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n be_v a_o hunger_a come_v to_o a_o fig_n tree_n and_o when_o he_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leaf_n he_o curse_v it_o and_o the_o tree_n be_v curse_a with_o his_o word_n wither_v present_o further_o i_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o fain_o but_o be_v true_o a_o hunger_a for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o become_v subject_n to_o our_o infirmity_n though_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v free_a and_o void_a of_o they_o but_o the_o difficulty_n stand_v in_o this_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v without_o especial_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v further_n why_o be_v his_o anger_n so_o hot_a against_o a_o harmless_a tree_n but_o to_o absurdity_n can_v follow_v if_o we_o say_v that_o as_o a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n come_v unto_o it_o of_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o any_o heat_n of_o anger_n to_o curse_v it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unrighteous_a but_o also_o a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a revengement_n but_o when_o as_o hunger_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seek_v to_o overcome_v the_o same_o with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n john_n 4._o 34._o for_o there_o also_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o weariness_n and_o thirst_n and_o i_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o hunger_n be_v as_o a_o mean_n provoke_v he_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o have_v not_o meat_n ready_a he_o feed_v himself_o otherwise_o namely_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n and_o his_o will_n be_v by_o the_o tree_n to_o give_v a_o token_n what_o end_n remain_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v how_o vain_a their_o boastinge_n be_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 19_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o this_o word_n accurse_v mean_v namely_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v barren_a so_o again_o god_n bless_v when_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v fruitful_a but_o it_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o mark_n that_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v not_o present_o wyther_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o mark_v it_o until_o the_o next_o day_n that_o they_o see_v the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o mark_v also_o do_v attribute_n that_o to_o peter_n alone_o which_o mathewe_n do_v common_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o when_o as_o christ_n answer_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v that_o one_o ask_v the_o question_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 21._o and_o jesus_n answer_v christ_n extend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o miracle_n further_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o mark_v there_o be_v first_o set_v down_o a_o general_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n then_o follow_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v by_o faith_n what_o soever_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o have_v faith_n with_o god_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o promise_n himself_o certain_o and_o to_o look_v for_o from_o god_n what_o soever_o be_v needful_a but_o because_o that_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o we_o do_v present_o break_v out_o into_o prayer_n and_o pierce_v into_o those_o treasure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n add_v prayer_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o soever_o we_o shall_v desire_v faith_n to_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o imperious_a or_o too_o secure_a wherefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v then_o believe_v a_o right_n which_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_n do_v humble_o flee_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n rest_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n without_o any_o doubtfulness_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o which_o do_v undoubted_o account_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v what_o they_o do_v ask_v whereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o a_o divelishe_a imagination_n the_o papist_n be_v bewitch_v which_o do_v mix_v faith_n and_o doubt_v together_o nay_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o foolish_a presumption_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o present_v out_o self_n before_o he_o and_o paul_n do_v especial_o commend_v this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n ephe._n 3._o 12._o furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a examination_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o prayer_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v never_o hear_v that_o mountain_n shall_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a christ_n do_v not_o slack_v the_o reins_n to_o man_n prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v what_o they_o lust_n while_o he_o make_v their_o prayer_n subject_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bridle_v all_o our_o affection_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n require_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a confidence_n in_o prayer_n without_o doubt_v and_o whence_o shall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v this_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o than_o we_o do_v see_v that_o christ_n promise_v nothing_o to_o his_o disciple_n except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n luke_n 47._o and_o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v first_o teach_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o church_n consist_v that_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n again_o what_o enemy_n christ_n have_v namely_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o folishnesse_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v foolish_a weak_a and_o despise_v then_o they_o make_v mention_v that_o those_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seek_v the_o mean_n to_o destroy_v christ_n whereby_o their_o wickedness_n and_o ungodlynesse_n be_v detect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o persecute_v christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o
clamour_n rise_v uppe_o against_o we_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o satisfy_v we_o that_o which_o be_v account_v evil_a upon_o earth_n be_v pronounce_v good_a from_o heaven_n 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v the_o anoint_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o but_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a y_fw-mi t_o this_o shall_v be_v wise_a observe_v lest_o that_o together_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v preposterous_o devise_v sumptuous_a rite_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v that_o mary_n shall_v anoint_v he_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o incense_n wax_v candle_n magnifical_a ornament_n and_o such_o like_a pomp_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v all_o their_o glorious_a ceremony_n &_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o worship_n god_n aright_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o laâ—â—_n out_o into_o great_a charge_n but_o christ_n do_v plain_o except_o here_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o to_o be_v do_v once_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o daily_a worship_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v among_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o extraordinary_a which_o cease_v at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v we_o bestow_v our_o money_n well_o upon_o true_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o with_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o outward_a pomp_n we_o know_v assure_o &_o by_o experience_n of_o faith_n we_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o spiritual_a power_n &_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v not_o visible_o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o receive_v earthly_a honour_n at_o our_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v outrageous_a obstinate_a which_o do_v thrust_v upon_o he_o fantastical_a charge_n against_o his_o will_n and_o he_o refuse_v the_o same_o also_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n that_o many_o do_v want_n but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v leave_v among_o we_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o charity_n upon_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o though_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o require_v not_o any_o other_o worship_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o require_v no_o outward_a expense_n but_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a which_o of_o superstition_n have_v be_v fond_o bestow_v upon_o his_o worship_n 12._o she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o precious_a ointment_n be_v accept_v not_o for_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o burial_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o his_o grave_n shall_v yield_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a savour_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v breathe_v life_n and_o salvation_n into_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o john_n praise_v mary_n because_o that_o she_o have_v reserve_v that_o ointment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o after_o that_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o this_o figure_n appear_v &_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v not_o only_o perfume_v one_o house_n but_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o comfortable_a quicken_a savour_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o profit_n 13._o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v he_o foretell_v that_o this_o deed_n of_o mary_n shall_v be_v honour_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v praise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o value_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o do_v by_o this_o comparison_n sharp_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n yea_o even_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o deed_n shall_v be_v praise_v which_o these_o present_a be_v so_o froward_a to_o condemn_v christ_n do_v also_o love_o reproove_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o by_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n testify_v whereupon_o our_o salvation_n be_v establish_v but_o how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v before_o math._n 24._o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o 14._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o â—alled_a judes_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 15._o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v delyver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 17._o now_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o diciple_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n 20._o so_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o 10._o then_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v away_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o money_n therefore_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenientlye_o betray_v he_o 12._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 13._o then_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n &_o there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14._o and_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v in_o say_v you_o to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o lodginge_v where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v large_a trim_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o us._n 16._o so_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v uno_fw-la they_o &_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n 17._o and_o at_o even_o he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o 3._o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n who_o be_v call_v iscariot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o 4._o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n &_o commune_v with_o the_o â—ie_v priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o to_o therâ—_n 5._o simo_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o agree_v to_o give_v he_o money_n 6._o and_o he_o consent_v &_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o people_n be_v away_o 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n when_o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o passeover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v it_o 9_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v it_o 10._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v when_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n that_o he_o enter_v in_o 11._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v unto_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o lodging_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v my_o passeover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 12._o then_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o great_a high_a chamber_n trim_v there_o make_v ready_a 13._o so_o they_o go_v &_o find_v as_o he_o have_v
their_o hand_n naked_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o youngman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n hear_v of_o a_o tumult_n in_o the_o night_n without_o his_o clothes_n only_o cover_v with_o linen_n come_v forth_o either_o that_o he_o may_v discover_v their_o conspiracy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o show_v some_o duty_n of_o piety_n that_o certain_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a go_v forward_o with_o extreme_a violence_n when_o as_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o poor_a youngman_n who_o at_o that_o noise_n come_v half_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o bed_n matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 57_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n &_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 56._o now_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 53._o so_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o to_o he_o come_v all_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 54._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n 55._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o find_v none_o 56._o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 57_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o sai_v 58._o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o their_o witness_n yet_o agree_v not_o together_o 54._o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v a_o far_o off_o luke_n hold_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o course_n in_o set_v down_o this_o history_n then_o mat._n and_o mar._n do_v but_o the_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o we_o will_v endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v good_a brieflye_n to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v word_n first_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o profit_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o the_o humble_v of_o christ_n have_v get_v for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v abolish_v by_o his_o brightness_n whatsoever_o deformity_n and_o reproachfulness_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v bind_v and_o keep_v captive_a but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o by_o his_o band_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o guilnesse_n which_o hold_v we_o bind_v before_o god_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o whereat_o our_o faith_n may_v stumble_v but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o wonderful_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o our_o deliveraunce_n that_o he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v bind_v this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o but_o willing_o take_v the_o band_n upon_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o band_n which_o be_v much_o worse_o 57_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n though_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o remnaunte_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n deu._n 17_o 8._o so_o some_o small_a correction_n be_v leave_v when_o the_o mere_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v examine_v not_o that_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o at_o that_o judgement_n seat_n but_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o priest_n may_v then_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n caiaphas_n the_o priest_n be_v otherwise_o call_v josephus_n who_o as_o josephus_n the_o hystoriographer_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n give_v he_o by_o valerius_n gratus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n when_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o honour_n but_o his_o surname_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v then_o more_o common_o know_v and_o more_o renown_a matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n come_v together_o to_o caiaphas_n house_n not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o now_o before_o christ_n be_v bring_v thither_o at_o midnight_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v that_o the_o message_n be_v hear_v they_o may_v with_o speed_n hasten_v thither_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n though_o we_o see_v even_o now_o that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v abroad_o with_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o take_n of_o christ._n but_o other_o where_o we_o have_v often_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o so_o curious_a as_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n certeine_o in_o this_o present_a place_n they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v by_o a_o wicked_a faction_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o here_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o other_o place_n either_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o lawful_a worship_n or_o a_o face_n of_o a_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o extinguish_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o that_o david_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psa._n 118._o 22._o that_o the_o stone_n reject_v by_o the_o builder_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o jesaiah_n châ—_n 8._o 14_o that_o the_o god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whereat_o they_o shall_v stumble_v it_o be_v well_o foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o such_o impiety_n of_o man_n shall_v trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 59_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n the_o evangelist_n these_o word_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v mind_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o try_v they_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v right_a for_o this_o be_v their_o determination_n before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n now_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v the_o reason_n of_o destroy_v he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n leave_v for_o equity_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v not_o over_o when_o they_o find_v not_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o their_o blind_a obstinacye_n be_v the_o better_o discern_v therefore_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o rage_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v yet_o evident_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a go_v to_o death_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v a_o lie_n coin_v of_o nothing_o but_o they_o which_o do_v quarrel_o pervert_v word_n well_o speak_v and_o do_v wreste_v they_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o such_o a_o example_n
preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o pilate_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n be_v a_o man_n unworthy_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v shadow_v out_o in_o pilate_n to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v be_v account_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o caiaphas_n be_v a_o prophet_n 38._o then_o they_o crucify_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o extreme_a shame_n that_o christ_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n for_o they_o give_v he_o the_o chief_a place_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o thief_n if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v alone_o his_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v separate_a from_o other_o evil_a doer_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a of_o all_o wherefore_o mark_v to_o this_o purpose_n appli_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jesaiah_n 53._o 12._o he_o be_v account_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v especial_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o royal_a pomp_n deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o because_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o into_o our_o place_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o horrible_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o appease_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v christ_n the_o eternal_a ryghteousnes_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o order_n of_o thief_n here_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o incomparable_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v we_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v abide_v to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n matt._n 27._o mark_n 15._o luke_n 23._o 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n 40._o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 41._o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n &_o elder_n and_o pharise_n say_v 4â—_n he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v beeleeve_v he_o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o saiinge_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n &_o build_v iâ—_n in_o three_o day_n 30._o save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 31._o likewise_o also_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v 32._o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v they_o also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v &_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 36._o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o a_o little_a after_o 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 41._o we_o be_v in_o deed_n here_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 42._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o these_o circumstance_n do_v contain_v great_a matter_n for_o here_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o humblinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o low_a degree_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n cost_v he_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o by_o right_a all_o those_o pain_n be_v due_a to_o we_o which_o he_o bear_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o &_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n for_o in_o this_o spectacle_n god_n do_v open_o reveal_v to_o we_o how_o miserable_a our_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o redeemer_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n bear_v upon_o he_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o comfort_v of_o us._n and_o certain_o this_o contention_n be_v hard_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n vex_v he_o with_o check_n and_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n psal._n 22._o 7._o 8._o 9_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v especial_o bewail_v this_o and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o sharp_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o that_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v upbraid_v they_o as_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n this_o be_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n wherewith_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 29._o say_v that_o isaac_n be_v vex_v by_o ishmael_n not_o that_o he_o rage_v against_o he_o with_o sword_n &_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o because_o that_o he_o deride_v y_o e_o grace_n of_o god_n attempt_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n david_n also_o first_o and_o then_o christ_n suffer_v these_o temptation_n lest_o they_o shall_v terrify_v we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o their_o novelty_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v want_v who_o will_v triumph_v over_o our_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a devise_n of_o satan_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v not_o comfort_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n but_o hide_v his_o help_n a_o little_a to_o object_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o if_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 40._o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n they_o do_v charge_n christ_n doctrine_n with_o vanity_n because_o that_o now_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o power_n which_o he_o callenge_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o that_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_a have_v not_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n short_o after_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n christ_n have_v say_v destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o now_o they_o do_v make_v a_o proud_a triumph_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o they_o look_v not_o or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n such_o insolency_n do_v the_o wicked_a use_n against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o be_v say_v they_o that_o immortal_a glory_n which_o credulous_a man_n do_v so_o foolish_o boast_v of_o when_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v lie_v without_o glory_n and_o despise_a other_o do_v live_v poor_o other_o do_v hardly_o draw_v their_o breath_n under_o continual_a trouble_n other_o be_v toss_v with_o flying_n and_o banishment_n other_o do_v pine_v away_o in_o prison_n other_o be_v burn_v and_o bring_v to_o ash_n so_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v blind_v they_o that_o they_o do_v imagine_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o promise_a building_n neither_o must_v we_o bear_v it_o grievous_o if_o we_o be_v now_o crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afterwards_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o ungodly_a do_v require_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
angel_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o their_o brethren_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o furious_a obstinacy_n in_o this_o wretched_a man_n see_v that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o vomit_v out_o blasphemye_n with_o cruelty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n so_o desperate_a man_n which_o can_v escape_v the_o torment_n do_v use_v high_a forwardness_n to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o though_o he_o upbraid_v christ_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o save_v himself_o nor_o other_o yet_o this_o objection_n strike_v at_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o obtain_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v willing_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v with_o affliction_n shall_v become_v gentle_a but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v harden_v which_o can_v be_v bow_v by_o no_o punishment_n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a man_n set_v before_o we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o the_o unhoped_a for_o and_o incredible_a grace_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o that_o sudden_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o be_v draw_v back_o even_o from_o the_o very_a hell_n to_o heaven_n then_o because_o that_o he_o obtain_v in_o a_o moment_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v drown_v all_o his_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a church_n first_o therefore_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n there_o do_v clear_o appear_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a instinct_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v present_o repent_v but_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v his_o work_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a because_o that_o it_o befall_v beyond_o all_o man_n hope_n for_o who_o will_v over_o have_v think_v that_o the_o thief_n at_o his_o last_o breath_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v a_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o a_o singular_a master_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o we_o also_o from_o his_o mouth_n may_v learn_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n and_o this_o he_o utter_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o with_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n he_o reprove_v the_o ungodly_a forwardness_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n then_o he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o second_o humble_v himself_o with_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o ryghteousnesse_n afterwards_o he_o testify_v a_o wonderful_a faith_n cast_v himself_o whole_o and_o his_o salvation_n into_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o he_o see_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n though_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n diverse_o yet_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o this_o condemnation_n compel_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_n god_n for_o the_o thief_n do_v thereof_o take_v occasion_n to_o exaggerate_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o fellow_n because_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v not_o so_o begin_v to_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o this_o arrogant_a and_o wicked_a raylet_n who_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v with_o his_o scoff_v without_o punishment_n be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n without_o feeling_n it_o behove_v he_o then_o to_o tremble_v when_o he_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n arm_v against_o he_o and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o reckon_v of_o all_o his_o offence_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o a_o devilish_a obstinacy_n when_o god_n hold_v he_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n not_o then_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o drop_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o be_v enforce_v to_o gather_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o punishment_n en_fw-fr to_o auto_fw-mi crimat_n i_o do_v interpreat_a not_o for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o condemnation_n as_o if_o the_o thief_n have_v say_v sith_o thou_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n it_o behoove_v thou_o now_o to_o be_v waken_v that_o thou_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n thy_o judge_n further_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v whole_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v humility_n by_o correction_n for_o shame_n do_v of_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o soever_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n 41._o we_o be_v in_o deed_n hear_v righteous_o because_o the_o reproof_n gather_v of_o the_o condemnation_n may_v seem_v to_o light_v upon_o christ_n the_o thief_n dotâ—h_v here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v common_a be_v as_o he_o confess_v just_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n but_o not_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o thief_n make_v a_o notable_a show_n of_o repentance_n such_o as_o god_n require_v of_o every_o of_o we_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o reward_n worthy_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o especial_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o fierce_a torment_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v true_o repent_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o confess_v they_o willing_o and_o without_o dissimulation_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o to_o flee_v that_o ignominy_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o we_o strive_v not_o to_o cover_v they_o before_o man_n with_o vain_a colour_n further_o where_o as_o amongst_o diverse_a cloak_n which_o hypocrisy_n use_v this_o be_v most_o common_a that_o every_o man_n draw_v other_o in_o with_o he_o that_o by_o their_o example_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v no_o less_o careful_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n then_o simple_o and_o free_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n 41._o lord_n remember_v i_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o faith_n more_o rare_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n which_o herein_o show_v itself_o so_o evident_o the_o thief_n who_o not_o only_o have_v never_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n but_o by_o thrust_v himself_o into_o bloody_a murder_n have_v endeavour_v to_o quench_v all_o sense_n of_o righteousness_n do_v of_o a_o sudden_a pierce_v deep_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o teachinge_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o execution_n he_o woorship_v as_o a_o king_n he_o celebrate_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o horrible_a and_o more_o than_o deform_a baseness_n he_o call_v he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o die_v the_o author_n of_o life_n true_o if_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v hear_v many_o thing_n before_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n yet_o that_o knowledge_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o reproachful_a death_n may_v vanish_v away_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o wonder_a that_o he_o be_v rude_a and_o a_o yonglinge_v yea_o his_o
mind_n altogether_o corrupt_v shall_v present_o at_o the_o first_o instruction_n upon_o the_o curse_a cross_n apprehend_v salvation_n and_o the_o celestial_a glory_n for_o with_o what_o mark_n or_o ensign_n do_v he_o see_v christ_n adorn_v that_o he_o may_v lift_v uppe_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v climb_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a hell_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o man_n cast_v away_o and_o condemn_v who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v a_o kingdom_n far_o more_o noble_a than_o all_o earthly_a empire_n hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v how_o quick_a the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wherewith_o he_o behold_v life_n in_o death_n height_n in_o ruin_n glory_n in_o reproache_v victory_n in_o destruction_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o slavery_n if_o that_o the_o thief_n extol_v by_o his_o faith_n christ_n now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o curssinge_n into_o a_o heavenly_a throne_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o slothfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fasten_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o go_v not_o into_o heaven_n whether_o he_o be_v enter_v now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o state_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o beseech_v christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n his_o faith_n shall_v grow_v to_o further_a admiration_n with_o a_o tear_a body_n now_o almost_o with_o out_o life_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o blow_n of_o the_o slaughter_n man_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ._n first_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v detestable_a to_o all_o other_o he_o conceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a savour_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o with_o courage_n regard_v not_o his_o torment_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o better_a life_n it_o do_v far_o pass_v the_o understand_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v both_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o hope_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n of_o this_o master_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o readily_o that_o any_o man_n follow_v he_o the_o near_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o christ._n 43._o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o triumph_v open_o over_o death_n yet_o he_o show_v the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abace_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v you_o to_o he_o be_v never_o thrust_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o nothing_o do_v more_o notable_o nor_o more_o royal_o beseem_v a_o divine_a king_n then_o to_o restore_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a christ_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o show_n to_o be_v a_o man_n half_o desperate_a yet_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o incredible_a readiness_n that_o without_o delay_n he_o accept_v the_o thief_n so_o love_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o admit_v without_o exception_n into_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o may_v be_v assure_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o us._n further_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v forget_v they_o who_o do_v commend_v their_o salvation_n to_o he_o if_o the_o thief_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n he_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n at_o this_o day_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v put_v death_n and_o satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o ready_a a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o thief_n therefore_o who_o soever_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v shall_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v drive_v off_o any_o long_a time_n to_o languish_v in_o suspense_n but_o christ_n will_v accept_v his_o desire_n with_o the_o same_o kindness_n that_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o thief_n therefore_o away_o with_o that_o stink_a device_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o pain_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v for_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v present_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n he_o who_o he_o free_v from_o guiltiness_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o the_o thief_n nevertheless_o bear_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o punishment_n whereto_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v here_o imagine_v no_o recompense_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o appeasinge_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v dream_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n do_v simple_o teach_v his_o elect_v to_o detest_v and_o to_o hate_v sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o lap_n the_o thief_n bring_v by_o fatherly_a correction_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v with_o what_o key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o thief_n for_o popish_a confession_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o here_o account_v of_o but_o christ_n be_v entreat_v with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o come_v willing_o to_o he_o and_o hereby_o that_o be_v again_o the_o better_a confirm_v which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v disdain_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o follow_v as_o he_o go_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a destruction_n because_o that_o with_o his_o ungodly_a pride_n he_o drive_v himself_o from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o thief_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o a_o common_a pledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o obtaininge_a forgiveness_n so_o again_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o wretch_n so_o great_a honour_n that_o all_o man_n cast_v off_o their_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v not_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o if_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v true_o and_o earnest_o search_v himself_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v worthy_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v irk_v we_o to_o take_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o slander_v bearer_n further_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o then_o present_o so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v remain_v and_o live_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o jest_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n yet_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n let_v we_o not_o curious_o and_o subtle_o dispute_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o who_o soever_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o joyful_a rest_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n shall_v full_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o thief_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o present_a misery_n nor_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o corporal_a punishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v not_o
observe_v this_o order_n diligent_o as_o to_o the_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v he_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o be_v near_o and_o then_o to_o stranger_n and_o they_o a_o far_o of_o 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o declare_v for_o what_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o time_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n partly_o with_o this_o spur_n he_o correct_v their_o sloth_n when_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o late_a fall_v away_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v sorrowful_a heart_n christ_n here_o beyond_o all_o hope_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o incredible_a honour_n enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v they_o perfect_o but_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o new_a grace_n he_o do_v thorough_o abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o withal_o as_o i_o say_v he_o prick_v they_o forward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o slack_v and_o slothful_a to_o publish_v the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v preacher_n 49._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o new_a grace_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unmeete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o i_o will_v supply_v from_o heaven_n that_o power_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v want_v in_o you_o now_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o hope_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ready_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n god_n meet_v with_o their_o distrust_n have_v encourage_v they_o with_o his_o promise_n now_o christ_n substitute_v himself_o in_o his_o father_n place_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v that_o gift_n wherein_o he_o do_v again_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n by_o oath_n deny_v to_o give_v to_o a_o other_o isai_n 41._o 8._o to_o endew_v weak_a man_n with_o heavenly_a power_n therefore_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o though_o god_n promise_v a_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n bestow_v it_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v general_o note_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o meet_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n clothing_n they_o with_o his_o spirit_n supply_v their_o nakedness_n and_o want_n and_o certain_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o exclaim_v of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o who_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n stir_v uppe_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n without_o exception_n in_o every_o place_n but_o tarry_v you_o lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o run_v forth_o to_o teach_v before_o the_o time_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o silent_a until_o y_a to_o he_o by_o his_o appointment_n send_v they_o forth_o shall_v use_v their_o help_n in_o time_n convenient_a and_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a man_n for_o we_o do_v know_v how_o desirous_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o abroad_o which_o think_v that_o they_o can_v do_v this_o with_o praise_n and_o admiration_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o delay_n christ_n will_v punish_v their_o slothfulness_n because_o they_o have_v not_o present_o go_v the_o same_o day_n into_o galilee_n at_o his_o commandment_n what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v but_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o though_o they_o want_v not_o hability_n to_o teach_v public_o yet_o let_v they_o contain_v themselves_o as_o private_a man_n in_o silence_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o theatre_n further_o in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v be_v understode_v after_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o out_o of_o galilee_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a after_o hear_v out_o of_o matthew_n though_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o determine_v of_o galilee_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o new_a power_n mathewe_n 28._o mark_n 16._o luke_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o woorship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v untâ—_n i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o teachinge_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o gâ—_n you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 17._o and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18._o and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v  _fw-fr 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o diciple_n mathewe_n pass_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v report_v out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v only_o teach_v where_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v send_v on_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v before_o to_o prosecute_v all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o a_o history_n because_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o direct_v their_o stile_n by_o gather_v their_o testimony_n together_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n such_o as_o we_o do_v see_v therefore_o mathewe_n do_v choose_v that_o which_o especial_o appertain_v to_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n also_o create_v they_o apostle_n which_o shall_v carry_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a life_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mount_n in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o place_n of_o galilee_n be_v note_v to_o mary_n yet_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o have_v see_v christ_n twice_o already_o shall_v as_o yet_o doubt_v of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n like_a to_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o manifestation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o use_v to_o mix_v diverse_a thing_n together_o but_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o the_o remnant_n of_o fear_n shall_v drive_v some_o again_o to_o a_o new_a waver_a for_o we_o know_v as_o oft_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_v until_o their_o mind_n be_v settle_v by_o oft_o see_v he_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o some_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o until_o christ_n approach_v near_a and_o
go_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o &_o the_o doctrine_n act._n 10._o 28._o baptise_v they_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n part_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n before_o god_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n wherewith_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a righteousness_n be_v there_o represent_v but_o as_o god_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o this_o zeal_n so_o who_o soever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v of_o a_o obligation_n also_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o duty_n expreslye_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o do_v also_o minister_v doctrine_n therefore_o where_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n and_o also_o to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n also_o where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o true_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o adoulterous_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enter_v themselves_o into_o their_o religion_n for_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o earthly_a element_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n for_o us._n as_o superstition_n have_v a_o preposterous_a emulation_n at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o foolish_a man_n do_v frame_v diverse_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o toyish_a shadow_n wherefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o figne_n do_v put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n goinge_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a consecration_n in_o stead_n whereof_o popery_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o but_o because_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o reach_v before_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v and_o will_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o minister_v except_o that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v stir_v much_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o beleve_a of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v before_o baptism_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_a people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n which_o shall_v offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v before_o disperse_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v deny_v when_o he_o once_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o we_o see_v they_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n for_o though_o young_a infant_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o embrace_v they_o i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v rash_o do_v to_o baptise_v infant_n whereto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v the_o full_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v but_o dark_o shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o length_n spring_v forth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n never_o dare_v call_v god_n their_o father_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o hope_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o their_o confess_a principle_n that_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_o show_v under_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n then_o reveal_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o son_n his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n and_o christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o he_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o shall_v christ_n himself_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v also_o come_v by_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_a gift_n so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o know_v god_n except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o refourm_v we_o to_o righteousness_n mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v allure_v all_o mankind_n to_o faith_n as_o again_o for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o follow_v a_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o grievous_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o beleve_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o account_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o do_v possess_v the_o sum_n of_o eternal_a life_n baptism_n be_v join_v
with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o therein_o be_v engrave_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v unproper_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v though_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n pearish_a which_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o join_v here_o to_o faith_n as_o half_a the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o though_o god_n for_o their_o infirmitye_n use_v such_o help_n i_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o christ_n condemn_v they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v the_o rebellious_a who_o while_o they_o do_v refuse_v salvation_n offer_v do_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_o ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o they_o do_v sustain_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n 17._o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v you_o to_o the_o same_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o his_o doctrine_n may_v remain_v &_o continue_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v immortal_a further_o where_o he_o furnish_v the_o faithful_a with_o this_o gift_n it_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o all_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v diverse_o dispose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o one_o wrought_v avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o christ_n do_v right_o name_v the_o believer_n general_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v be_v wonderful_a before_o in_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v y_z e_z more_o sure_a as_o in_o john_n 14._o 12._o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o &_o great_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n &_o deity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o power_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o he_o will_v that_o this_o gift_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n or_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o miracle_n be_v promise_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v new_a &_o as_o yet_o obscure_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o unthankfulnes_n the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o honour_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o properend_a of_o miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o the_o beginning_n want_v no_o approbation_n and_o we_o do_v certain_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o cease_v not_o long_o after_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o example_n of_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o common_a to_o all_o age_n yet_o either_o the_o preposterous_a covetousness_n or_o ambition_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v after_o so_o wrought_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o miracle_n altogether_o that_o they_o feign_v vain_a miracle_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o satan_n falsehode_n that_o not_o only_o false_a sleight_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o sign_n the_o simple_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o curious_a man_n who_o not_o content_a with_o a_o lawful_a allowance_n but_o seek_v after_o new_a miracle_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o such_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n otherwhere_o foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n mat._n 24._o 24._o &_o that_o paul_n testify_v the_o same_o 2._o the._n 2._o 9_o wherefore_o that_o miracle_n may_v right_o confirm_v our_o faith_n let_v our_o mind_n contain_v themselves_o in_o that_o sobriety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n of_o they_o which_o do_v object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n want_v miracle_n as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v most_o sufficient_o seal_v heretofore_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o short_a because_o that_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o it_o already_o more_o full_o in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 20._o teaâ—â—iâ—g_v they_o to_o observe_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thrust_v forth_o their_o own_o devise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pure_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v to_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n successor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v tyrannical_o over_o soul_n but_o since_o he_o reject_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o filthy_a trifle_n it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v sufficient_o how_o far_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o sum_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v what_o soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o which_o shall_v also_o themselves_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o master_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v disciple_n to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o because_o christ_n do_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o help_n from_o heaven_n for_o before_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o pronowne_n ay_o must_v be_v red_a as_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o apostle_n will_v thorough_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o look_v what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o must_v spiritual_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o since_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o from_o heaven_n he_o may_v help_v us._n for_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o we_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o do_v also_o very_o dwell_v in_o us._n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o help_n not_o to_o that_o age_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o
the_o evangelist_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o proper_a will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o if_o faith_n do_v regenerate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v inspire_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n potential_o but_o even_o actual_o as_o they_o say_v and_o true_o the_o grecian_n do_v sometime_o take_v exousia_fw-la for_o axioma_fw-la because_o the_o sense_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n and_o the_o circumlocution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v conden_v of_o perpetual_a ignominy_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o christ_n show_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o extol_v such_o unto_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v sudden_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o euangeliste_n extoll_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n worthy_o as_o do_v paul_n also_o ephesian_n 2._o 4._o but_o and_o if_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v please_v any_o man_n better_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o make_v power_n a_o certain_a middle_a faculty_n which_o may_v take_v away_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a effect_n but_o he_o mean_v rather_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v unpossible_a for_o there_o be_v a_o uncredible_a alteration_n of_o thing_n wrought_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o god_n child_n of_o stone_n therefore_o power_n be_v that_o sufficiency_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v col._n 1._o 12._o where_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o note_v brief_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v christ_n namely_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_o son_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n do_v in_o no_o case_n appertain_v unto_o we_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v his_o member_n again_o that_o vain_a surmise_n concern_v power_n be_v refute_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v now_o already_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n therefore_o they_o do_v derogate_v too_o much_o from_o faith_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v obtain_v this_o thing_n only_o by_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v because_o they_o put_v a_o suspence_v power_n instead_o of_o the_o present_a effect_n there_o appear_v a_o grosser_n contrariety_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o the_o evangelist_n say_v now_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o hability_n to_o choose_v offer_v see_v that_o they_o do_v now_o obtain_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v and_o although_o the_o hebretians_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v name_n for_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v here_o a_o relation_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o do_v then_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o many_o man_n do_v foolish_o forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o confuse_a faith_n without_o any_o understanding_n of_o doctrine_n like_o as_o amongst_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o this_o word_n believe_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n 13_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n willing_o do_v i_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o wicked_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o stock_n as_o if_o they_o who_o descend_v of_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v natural_o holy_a and_o they_o may_v worthy_o have_v brag_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o degenerate_a child_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o carnal_a beget_n but_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v all_o that_o goodness_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o john_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o unclean_a be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o womb_n but_o they_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v the_o long_a succession_n of_o the_o stock_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a direct_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o patriarch_n by_o a_o continual_a course_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o man_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o my_o judgement_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o flesh_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o woman_n as_o many_o do_v think_v with_o augustine_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n repeat_v one_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n he_o beat_v in_o the_o same_o the_o better_a and_o imprint_v it_o more_o deep_o in_o man_n mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v brag_v of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o may_v there_o a_o general_a doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o nature_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v of_o his_o free_a love_n beget_v us._n hereupon_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o faith_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v unless_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n second_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a and_o bare_a knowledge_n since_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n deal_v disorderly_a in_o put_v regeneration_n before_o faith_n see_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v set_v after_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v because_o we_o do_v both_o conceive_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v number_v we_o amongst_o his_o child_n for_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o do_v now_o appertain_v unto_o the_o renew_v of_o us._n by_o this_o mean_n faith_n do_v flow_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n who_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n although_o there_o may_v another_o more_o plain_a &_o ready_a distinction_n be_v bring_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n inspire_v faith_n he_o beget_v we_o again_o secret_o &_o by_o a_o secret_a mean_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o
conscience_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n but_o also_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o bring_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n so_o that_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n we_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o sure_o how_o narrow_o soever_o man_n do_v sift_v themselves_o they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o meet_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v amongst_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n now_o he_o teach_v after_o what_o sort_n christ_n come_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o touch_v this_o unspeakable_a secret_a and_o mystery_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o man_n nature_n yet_o be_v this_o brevity_n marvellous_a plain_n certain_a foolish_a fellow_n do_v here_o delude_v and_o toy_n with_o frivolous_a shift_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v make_v man_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o that_o word_n be_v a_o shadowish_a &_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o true_a person_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n moreover_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o how_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o estate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o highness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n contemptuous_o he_o call_v he_o flesh_n therefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rot_a dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a misery_n but_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n although_o it_o do_v by_o contempt_n signify_v his_o frail_a &_o brittle_a nature_n psalm_n 78._o 39_o he_o remember_v they_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n isay._n 40._o 6._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o such_o like_a place_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v herewithal_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o be_v synecdoche_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o do_v apolinaris_n dote_v who_o feign_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o without_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o infinite_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o endue_v with_o the_o soul_n then_o with_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o soul_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o do_v always_o abide_v with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v chief_o hold_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v so_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o person_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n may_v remain_v distinct_a so_o that_o the_o divinity_n do_v retain_v whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o humanity_n have_v also_o several_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o therefore_o whensoever_o satan_n do_v go_v about_o by_o heretic_n to_o overthrow_v sound_o doctrine_n with_o diverse_a dote_n he_o always_o bring_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o error_n either_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n so_o confuse_o that_o neither_o his_o divinity_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v so_o clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v double_a and_o have_v two_o nature_n thus_o do_v nestorius_n in_o time_n pass_v plain_o confess_v both_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v one_o christ_n god_n and_o another_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o eutiche_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n he_o leave_v he_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v both_o mix_v together_o and_o seruetus_fw-la at_o this_o day_n feign_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v confuse_o compound_v of_o a_o double_a nature_n as_o a_o divine_a man_n in_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o vain_a gloss_n the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o now_o again_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divinity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o euangeliste_n serve_v fit_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o both_o these_o sacriligy_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v plain_o gather_v hence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o man_n now_o beside_o he_o who_o be_v always_o very_a god_n seeing_z that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n again_o see_v that_o this_o word_n word_n be_v attribute_v distinct_o unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o that_o eternal_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o put_v upon_o it_o flesh_n final_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o dwell_v they_o that_o expound_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o house_n they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o here_o assign_v unto_o christ_n a_o perpetual_a abide_n among_o we_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o we_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o word_n escenâ—sen_n which_o he_o use_v be_v fetch_v from_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v this_o y_z t_o christ_n do_v execute_v that_o function_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v one_o moment_n only_o but_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v among_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_a or_o of_o himself_o alone_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v rather_o allow_v this_o latter_a for_o he_o add_v by_o and_o hy_z and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o the_o great_a part_n because_o of_o their_o blindness_n only_o a_o few_o see_v this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o eye_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v open_a the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o know_v as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o show_v in_o himself_o some_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extenuate_v although_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n it_o lay_v hide_v indeed_o under_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o send_v forth_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o as_o be_v not_o in_o this_o
place_n a_o note_n of_o improprietie_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o betoken_v a_o true_a and_o sound_o approbation_n 8_o as_o when_o paul_n say_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o testify_v by_o our_o work_n in_o deed_n this_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o glory_n appear_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v his_o only_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o if_o he_o do_v place_v he_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o do_v attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o creature_n full_o of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o sentence_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v choose_v this_o token_n above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o exercise_v we_o in_o active_a then_o in_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v true_o when_o christ_n go_v upon_o the_o water_n dry_a foot_n when_o he_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n &_o do_v declare_v his_o power_n by_o other_o miracle_n it_o may_v have_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v forth_o a_o part_n of_o approbation_n whereby_o faith_n reap_v sweet_a fruit_n namely_o because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n 55_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v all_o draw_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a this_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o hypallage_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n or_o expositive_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v full_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v truth_n or_o perfection_n but_o because_o he_o will_v repeat_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n again_o i_o think_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o place_n he_o will_v afterward_o set_v this_o grace_n and_o truth_n against_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o because_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o final_o because_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o messiah_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a token_n &_o mark_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v know_v from_o other_o man_n 15_o john_n do_v testify_v of_o himself_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v he_o which_o come_n after_o i_o be_v set_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a thâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d 16_o and_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v maâ—e_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o 15_o john_n do_v testify_v now_o he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o preach_v that_o of_o john_n be_v by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o presentense_n he_o denote_v the_o continual_a act_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n do_v sound_o continual_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n so_o he_o put_v in_o afterward_o the_o word_n cry_v that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v not_o obscure_a either_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o he_o whisper_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o few_o but_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o first_o sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v flourish_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v underfoot_o this_o be_v he_o say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v his_o whole_a intent_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n like_a as_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o embassage_n they_o by_o call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o although_o he_o be_v a_o few_o month_n elder_a than_o christ_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n some_o space_n before_o christ_n come_v abroad_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o former_a then_o christ_n in_o time_n therefore_o christ_n succeed_v john_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a manifestation_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n he_o be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v my_o first_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o john_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o he_o gyve_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v he_o give_v he_o the_o light_n to_o bear_v but_o because_o he_o come_v after_o he_o in_o time_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v for_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o dignity_n so_o it_o become_v all_o man_n who_o excel_v either_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v any_o part_n of_o salvation_n from_o any_o other_o with_o god_n true_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n of_o virtue_n of_o wisdom_n but_o this_o well_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o we_o can_v attain_v thereunto_o but_o plenty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v they_o thence_o for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o flow_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o we_o make_v way_n for_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v without_o christ_n although_o this_o sentence_n consist_v upon_o more_o member_n for_o it_o show_v first_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n for_o christ_n abound_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v help_v our_o want_n that_o he_o may_v diminish_v our_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n we_o do_v in_o vain_a seek_v even_o one_o drop_n of_o goodness_n because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o goodness_n whatsoever_o to_o remain_v in_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v dry_a heaven_n to_o be_v vain_a the_o earth_n to_o be_v barren_a and_o final_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o christ_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v it_o weâ—_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o well_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o john_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o except_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o mankind_n or_o he_o understand_v those_o only_a who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n but_o because_o john_n add_v by_o and_o by_o a_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o
hand_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v whether_o he_o lead_v man_n principal_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v find_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o like_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o do_v he_o now_o gentle_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o stay_v till_o they_o speak_v first_o but_o he_o ask_v what_o seek_v you_o this_o so_o fair_a &_o gentle_a a_o bid_n which_o be_v once_o make_v unto_o two_o do_v now_o appertain_v unto_o all_o wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o christ_n will_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o or_o will_v deny_v unto_o we_o a_o easy_a access_n if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o see_v we_o desirous_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o make_v towards_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o meet_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o seek_v the_o wander_a and_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n 38_o rhabbi_n this_o name_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v potentate_n and_o endue_v with_o any_o honour_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n note_v a_o other_o use_n of_o his_o time_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o name_n they_o do_v salute_v doctor_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o the_o title_n that_o john_n give_v he_o they_o account_v he_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v where_o abide_v thou_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v take_v such_o a_o taste_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v inflame_v we_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o go_v forward_o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a and_o vanish_v sight_n but_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o as_o his_o gest_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v only_o smell_v the_o gospel_n a_o far_o off_o and_o so_o they_o suffer_v christ_n to_o vanish_v away_o sudden_o and_o all_o that_o to_o escape_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v learn_v concern_v christ._n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o then_o make_v his_o continual_a disciple_n yet_o questionless_a he_o instruct_v they_o more_o full_o that_o night_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o whole_o addict_v unto_o he_o short_o after_o 39_o and_o it_o be_v almost_o that_o be_v it_o be_v almost_o night_n because_o it_o be_v with_o in_o two_o hour_n of_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o they_o do_v then_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n which_o be_v long_o in_o summer_n and_o short_a in_o winter_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o two_o disciple_n desire_v so_o earnest_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o know_v he_o better_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o careful_a for_o their_o night_n lodging_n but_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v much_o unlike_a unto_o they_o who_o drive_v of_o without_o end_n from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o it_o be_v never_o commodious_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v christ_n 40_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o hear_v of_o john_n &_o follow_v he_o 41_o he_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o by_o interpret_n be_v call_v christ_n 42_o therefore_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o jesus_n jesus_n behold_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v if_o thou_o expound_v it_o a_o stone_n 40_o andrew_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o disciple_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o little_a &_o little_a here_o he_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o will_v speak_v afterward_o of_o philip_n &_o nathanael_n in_o that_o that_o andrew_n bring_v his_o brother_n by_o and_o by_o be_v express_v y_o t_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o choke_v not_o the_o light_n within_o but_o do_v rather_o spread_v it_o abroad_o on_o every_o side_n andrew_n have_v scarce_o one_o sparkle_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o lighten_v his_o brother_n therewith_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o therefore_o if_o when_o we_o be_v lighten_v we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n yea_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o andrew_n which_o isayaâ—_n require_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n do_v take_v his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o hand_n 3._o and_o then_o that_o he_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o shall_v teach_v us._n for_o andrew_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o schoolefelow_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v god_n his_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n who_o be_v about_o to_o be_v the_o far_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o andrew_n let_v none_o of_o we_o how_o excellent_a soever_o he_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o that_o be_v our_o inferior_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o his_o churlishnes_n and_o pride_n that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o contempt_n wherewith_o he_o despise_v man_n 41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n the_o evangelist_n turn_v this_o word_n messiah_n into_o greek_a that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v keep_v close_o among_o the_o jew_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o king_n like_a as_o they_o be_v anoint_v solemn_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v anoint_v of_o god_n under_o who_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o perfect_a &_o eternal_a felicity_n especial_o see_v that_o they_o have_v try_v the_o unstable_a earthly_a kingdom_n of_o david_n furthermore_o as_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o be_v bring_v down_o &_o oppress_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n unto_o the_o wait_a for_o the_o messiah_n so_o do_v he_o more_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o come_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n excel_v the_o rest_n &_o be_v more_o plain_a as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o king_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n before_o he_o but_o he_o make_v it_o proper_a unto_o the_o redeemer_n only_o here_o by_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n or_o of_o christ_n they_o understand_v none_o other_o save_o the_o redeemer_n the_o great_a wonder_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o so_o few_o who_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v of_o all_o man_n &_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n 42_o thou_o be_v simon_n etc._n etc._n christ_n give_v simon_n a_o name_n not_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o common_o among_o man_n according_a to_o any_o event_n that_o be_v past_a or_o according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v see_v but_o because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v he_o a_o stone_n first_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n unperfect_o which_o be_v common_a enough_o when_o as_o name_n be_v translate_v into_o other_o tongue_n for_o it_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o johanna_n or_o john_n and_o all_o this_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o he_o be_v now_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o base_a stock_n and_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n among_o man_n yet_o shall_v this_o no_o whit_n hinder_v he_o from_o make_v a_o man_n of_o invincible_a force_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v this_o as_o a_o pprophecy_n that_o simon_n have_v a_o new_a surname_n give_v he_o i_o mean_v a_o pprophecy_n not_o so_o much_o because_o christ_n foresee_v that_o peter_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o foretell_v what_o he_o will_v give_v he_o therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o with_o
as_o much_o force_n as_o the_o universal_a sentence_n who_o soever_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n bear_v again_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o amend_v of_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v renew_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v short_o after_o erasmus_n follow_v cyrillus_n his_o judgement_n do_v evil_o translate_v the_o adverb_n anothen_fw-ge from_o above_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a amongst_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n in_o hebrew_a furthermore_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n there_o for_o the_o doubtful_a say_n wherewith_o nicodemus_n be_v deceive_v do_v childish_o doubt_v of_o the_o second_o nativity_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o conceive_v no_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v although_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n &_o though_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o renovation_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o evil_a success_n the_o scribe_n have_v as_o then_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n mean_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o occupy_v in_o frivolous_a shift_n and_o fallacy_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v neglect_v the_o like_a example_n have_v we_o in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v that_o they_o do_v weatie_a themselves_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n in_o hide_a speculation_n they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v what_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n than_o cobbler_n and_o neatheard_n do_v know_v the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n yea_o while_o that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v open_o contemn_v the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o unmeete_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o master_n &_o teacher_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_v that_o nicodemus_n do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o grand_a doctor_n with_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n be_v base_a and_o vile_a be_v astonish_v in_o small_a point_n 5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_o express_v and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n water_n be_v signify_v the_o deni_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o by_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o new_a life_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v a_o hide_a match_v of_o contrary_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v set_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o pure_a &_o moist_a element_n against_o the_o gross_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o say_n allegorical_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o water_n and_o the_o air_n that_o we_o may_v covet_v upward_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o much_o depress_v towards_o the_o earth_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n chrysostome_n unto_o who_o the_o great_a part_n subscribe_v refer_v the_o word_n water_n unto_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o baptism_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o ther._n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o admit_v christ_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o baptism_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o include_v salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o rather_o join_v water_n with_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v from_o salvation_n by_o neglect_v of_o baptism_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v false_o include_v under_o the_o sign_n and_o a_o concern_v this_o place_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o have_v be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n untyll_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v another_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o and_o a_o simple_a sentence_n that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o beget_v for_o whereas_o nicodemus_n do_v dream_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o regeneration_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o he_o this_o error_n add_v this_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o interpretation_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v natural_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o put_v on_o another_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o mind_n and_o heart_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n and_o water_n both_o for_o one_o thing_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v hear_v or_o rack_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v this_o word_n water_n or_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n thereof_o now_o we_o have_v sometime_o have_v this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n where_o by_o fire_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v only_o show_v how_o the_o same_o do_v work_v in_o us._n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v here_o put_v water_n first_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o yea_o this_o speech_n run_v better_a than_o the_o other_o namely_o because_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a meaning_n do_v follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o water_n and_o that_o this_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o purge_v we_o and_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n altogether_o dry_a and_o withered_a and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v upbraid_v unto_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n he_o do_v induce_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o nicodemus_n ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v at_o length_n that_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o water_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a be_v common_o take_v expositive_o namely_o when_o as_o the_o former_a member_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o moreover_o the_o text_n agree_v with_o i_o for_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v only_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n he_o prove_v by_o contrary_n that_o the_o kingdom_n
have_v rather_o have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n then_o of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v whereas_o he_o do_v so_o often_o &_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v hence_o how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v not_o continual_o fear_v and_o be_v torment_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o there_o do_v no_o damnation_n remain_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o thing_n he_o will_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o presentence_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o next_o sentence_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n whereby_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n alone_o he_o put_v in_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n emphatical_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v quite_o undo_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v peculiarly_a of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n yet_o because_o christ_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n for_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n he_o prevent_v the_o murmur_n &_o complain_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v against_o the_o too_o too_o great_a rigour_n as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o damnation_n unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o man_n own_o fault_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o infidelity_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n but_o christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o tame_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n lest_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o chide_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v they_o unjust_o while_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v their_o incredulity_n with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o such_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o false_a slander_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v froward_o who_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o a_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a mind_n there_o shine_v in_o many_o a_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o love_v their_o lurk_a den_n whereby_o their_o filthiness_n may_v be_v cover_v therefore_o see_v that_o hypocrisy_n alone_o do_v make_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o man_n they_o be_v all_o guilty_a because_o unless_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o whosoever_o do_v evil_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o desire_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n nourish_v the_o matter_n of_o damnation_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n who_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o do_v rather_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v unproper_o &_o absurd_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_v do_v spring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o augustine_n may_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v well_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n his_o mind_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o deal_v sincere_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v because_o after_o that_o such_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o deceit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v infer_v false_o and_o ignorant_o that_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o before_o faith_n come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n for_o their_o good_a work_n but_o he_o declare_v only_o what_o the_o infidel_n will_v do_v unless_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o external_a show_n of_o work_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o lurk_v with_o in_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v no_o dissembler_n do_v willing_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o our_o work_n for_o those_o work_n be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o work_v unless_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v altogether_o blind_a 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a there_o with_o they_o and_o do_v baptise_v 23_o and_o john_n be_v also_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n nigh_o unto_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o because_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n concern_v purge_v 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o iâ—rdan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o
that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v so_o that_o none_o abound_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a participation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o apart_o but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o plenty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v namely_o that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n do_v enrich_v his_o child_n diverse_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v or_o other_o his_o work_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a &_o particular_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n wherewith_o embrace_v his_o son_n he_o embrace_v we_o also_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n by_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o enjoy_v they_o furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o enjoy_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o possess_v thereby_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n for_o some_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o through_o believe_v we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n we_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v both_o ground_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o alone_a because_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n save_v only_o while_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o so_o now_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n save_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o sentence_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v worthy_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o this_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o heavy_a and_o double_a vengeance_n for_o those_o who_o refuse_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v this_o by_o denounce_v death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o have_v without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o holy_a shall_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v there_o any_o holiness_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n he_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o see_v life_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o that_o which_o augustine_n do_v teach_v do_v not_o much_o displease_v i_o that_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n abide_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o least_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o death_n do_v so_o lie_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o down_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o true_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v conden_v natural_o yet_o do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o another_o death_n through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o besall_v man_n stubbornness_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n who_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v make_v and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n nigh_o to_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n do_v sit_v down_o thus_o upon_o the_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o samaritan_n 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o evangelist_n be_v now_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritane_n do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o
eye_n to_o see_v his_o manifest_a glory_n withal_o we_o do_v also_o offend_v daily_o both_o way_n first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a let_v that_o we_o do_v only_o behold_v christ_n with_o fleshly_a eye_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v see_v in_o he_o no_o worthy_a thing_n for_o we_o do_v pervert_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o our_o corrupt_a sense_n such_o sinister_a interpreter_n be_v we_o again_o be_v not_o content_v therewith_o we_o catch_v hold_v of_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o may_v breed_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o many_o man_n do_v forge_v to_o themselves_o monster_n under_o colour_n whereof_o they_o may_v hate_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n beat_v back_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o jew_n by_o name_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o murmur_a do_v proceed_v from_o they_o who_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v learn_v reverent_o to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v humble_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o nigh_a he_o be_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 43_o murmur_v not_o amongst_o yourselves_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o fault_n of_o murmur_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o move_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o unsaverie_a because_o you_o have_v a_o unsaverie_a palate_n and_o taste_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v their_o wickedness_n but_o do_v also_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o their_o unbelief_n do_v trouble_v the_o weak_a for_o many_o man_n be_v hold_v with_o this_o foolishness_n that_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o suspect_v the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o the_o unbeliever_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o forwardness_n dare_v condemn_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v they_o therefore_o christ_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a y_z t_z although_o y_fw-mi e_z doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n general_o yet_o can_v all_o man_n receive_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a mind_n &_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v it_o because_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v put_v metaphorical_o in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v frame_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o contrary_a member_n say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o do_v loath_a the_o gospel_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n willing_o save_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v prevent_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o that_o god_n do_v grant_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v not_o violent_a which_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n with_o a_o external_a motion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a that_o none_o be_v draw_v save_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a as_o if_o man_n do_v show_v himself_o obedient_a unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n for_o in_o that_o man_n do_v follow_v god_n willing_o they_o have_v that_o now_o of_o he_o who_o have_v frame_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v he_o 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesaias_n that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o save_v he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o call_v they_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v worthy_o be_v count_v one_o book_n furthermore_o the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v extant_a in_o jesaias_n chap._n 54._o 13._o and_o jer._n 31._o 34_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v unto_o her_o son_n teach_v of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v restore_v unless_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o schoolmaster_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o place_v only_o in_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v only_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v how_o christ_n appli_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n isaias_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o edify_v indeed_o when_o it_o have_v child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n infer_v fit_o that_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n until_o god_n do_v open_v they_o also_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o universal_a word_n because_o he_o reason_v thence_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v draw_v effectual_o that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v even_o give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v make_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n his_o obedient_a scholar_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v before_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o he_o do_v now_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v that_o they_o may_v necessary_o believe_v by_o these_o two_o member_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o free_a will_n whereon_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n for_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n then_o when_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o we_o neither_o any_o preparation_n again_o if_o all_o do_v come_v who_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o do_v willing_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o grace_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o if_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n only_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o draw_v we_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n who_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o inward_o &_o that_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n come_n unto_o i_o he_o show_v the_o undivisible_a conjunction_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o do_v reject_v christ_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n which_o the_o elect_n do_v learn_v in_o god_n school_n to_o come_v unto_o christ._n for_o doubtless_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o who_o
do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v from_o other_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v before_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n know_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n our_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o for_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o ungodliness_n do_v bewray_v itself_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v backward_o neither_o do_v they_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o he_o 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o and_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o diuâ—ll_a 71_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o be_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 65_o therefore_o have_v i_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o we_o shall_v maruelye_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o every_o where_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sinister_a interpreter_n we_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o ought_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o agree_v thereto_o for_o we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n as_o sign_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o because_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o quickness_n of_o wit_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n than_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o matter_n and_o out_o of_o season_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o he_o use_v the_o word_n give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o draw_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v none_o other_o cause_n to_o draw_v we_o save_v only_o because_o he_o favour_v we_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o no_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o that_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o what_o great_a perturbation_n do_v follow_v that_o sermon_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o horrible_a matter_n that_o so_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a a_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v estrange_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n before_o and_o be_v such_o familiar_a disciple_n of_o he_o but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a wickedness_n frowardness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o find_v matter_n whereat_o to_o stumble_v even_o the_o plain_a way_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n many_o will_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o no_o such_o talk_n have_v be_v move_v which_o be_v unto_o many_o a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v think_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v now_o daily_o appear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n as_o for_o we_o we_o must_v so_o temper_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o offend_v none_o through_o our_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v keep_v all_o final_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o by_o speak_v unaduised_o we_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a yet_o can_v we_o never_o take_v so_o good_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_n out_o of_o honey_n the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v well_o what_o be_v profitable_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o he_o therefore_o howso_o ever_o many_o do_v detest_v pure_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v paul_n his_o admonition_n â—5_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o then_o they_o must_v go_v forward_o courageous_o through_o all_o manner_n of_o stumble_a block_n and_o if_o sobeit_n it_o chance_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o savourye_n in_o our_o mouth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o be_v too_o dainty_a &_o faint_a heart_a who_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o do_v so_o pierce_v that_o they_o begin_v also_o to_o saint_n when_o these_o man_n fall_v when_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o long_o with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o revolt_n be_v not_o full_a but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o keep_v company_n with_o christ._n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o as_o revolt_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v a_o foot_n breadth_n backward_o but_o that_o there_o stay_v for_o we_o the_o steep_a downfall_n of_o unfaithful_a denial_n 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o because_o the_o apostle_n faith_n may_v before_o shake_v when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o do_v only_o remain_v such_o a_o few_o of_o so_o many_o christ_n turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o other_o man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v depart_v or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n for_o while_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v remain_v he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o revolte_n and_o true_o if_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o quail_v although_o it_o shall_v see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n almost_o do_v only_o retain_v twelve_o as_o esay_n 6._o 16._o be_v command_v first_o to_o bind_v the_o testimony_n &_o seal_v the_o law_n in_o the_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o such_o example_n to_o follow_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o companion_n 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o simon_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o because_o they_o think_v all_o the_o same_o save_z only_z y_z t_z in_o judas_n there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n furthernore_n there_o be_v two_o member_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o peter_n show_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o together_o with_o his_o brethren_n do_v rest_n upon_o christ_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o lively_a unto_o they_o second_o he_o confess_v that_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v when_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o genetive_n case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v common_a amongst_o
in_o the_o gospel_n replenish_v with_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n purity_n life_n and_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v here_o confirm_v the_o promise_n more_o plain_o which_o we_o touch_v of_o late_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v store_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v we_o sufficient_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o metaphor_n hard_a enough_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v flood_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n no_o whit_n doubtful_a that_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n he_o call_v that_o live_a water_n the_o spring_n whereof_o do_v never_o wax_v dry_a neither_o do_v the_o continual_a flow_a cease_v i_o expound_v that_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v flood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v brief_a aswell_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o place_n some_o do_v think_v that_o water_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v impart_v some_o part_n unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a participation_n amongst_o us._n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o simple_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o well_o of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v spring_v in_o he_o like_a as_o christ_n say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a drink_n do_v only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n leap_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o full_a of_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o neither_o a_o hunger_a nor_o a_o thirst_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n do_v kindle_v a_o new_a desire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v 10._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o run_v always_o in_o the_o faithful_a like_a as_o paul_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v life_n in_o we_o although_o we_o do_v yet_o carry_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o see_v that_o every_o one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o can_v no_o perfect_a fullness_n thereof_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a do_v so_o aspire_v oftentimes_o unto_o new_a encreasing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o small_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v seeinge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v scarce_o drop_v by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o we_o which_o shall_v run_v like_o flood_n if_o we_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n due_a place_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o former_a member_n other_o some_o unto_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o whole_a sentence_n again_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o assign_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v compare_v it_o unto_o lively_a water_n he_o do_v chief_o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a thither_o therefore_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o lively_a water_n have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a miserable_o to_o perish_v who_o be_v call_v so_o gentle_o and_o merciful_o of_o christ_n do_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n because_o of_o the_o cleanness_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o to_o purge_v our_o filthiness_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v unlike_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o juice_n and_o humour_n of_o life_n save_v only_o whenas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v we_o &_o do_v water_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o secret_a force_n and_o here_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n use_v because_o all_o y_z e_z part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n water_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n after_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o humble_a shape_n of_o a_o feruaunt_n and_o he_o speak_v comparative_o like_v as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o disciple_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o come_v faith_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a before_o christ_n his_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a worship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v then_o take_v just_a and_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whenas_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o perfect_a give_v of_o his_o spirit_n until_o that_o time_n yet_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n whether_o he_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o these_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o glass_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o proper_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n of_o government_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n poor_a hungry_a and_o almost_o void_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o flowne_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n say_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n 41_o other_o some_o say_v this_o be_v christ._n and_o other_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n 43_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n in_o the_o company_n because_o of_o he_o furthermore_o certain_a of_o they_o will_v catch_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n now_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v what_o fruit_n do_v spring_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n namely_o that_o while_o one_o think_v one_o thing_n &_o another_o another_o there_o arise_v dissension_n amongst_o y_o e_o people_n we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o
be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o unless_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 21_o i_o go_v after_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o the_o obstinate_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o throw_v into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v once_o perceive_v that_o to_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o have_v reject_v christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o willing_o but_o to_o late_o when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v short_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o opportunity_n there_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v straightway_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o lest_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o slothfulness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o us._n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o many_o experiment_n of_o all_o time_n how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o departure_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v now_o first_o of_o all_o note_n how_o these_o seek_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v for_o if_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v true_a than_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o false_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v groan_v therefore_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n do_v seek_v deliveraunce_n every_o where_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v covet_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o god_n call_v they_o the_o come_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o be_v discourage_v with_o despair_n they_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o come_v true_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o his_o aid_n unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o wicked_a soever_o y_o e_z scribes_z be_v they_o will_v willing_o have_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n will_v have_v transfigure_v himself_o unto_o their_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v in_o these_o word_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n after_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o their_o owl_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o seek_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v express_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v 22_o will_v he_o flay_v himself_o the_o scribe_n go_v on_o forward_o not_o only_o in_o careless_a contempt_n but_o also_o in_o forwardness_n for_o they_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o kill_v himself_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v bear_v he_o company_n because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o do_v both_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v pack_v whither_o he_o will_n this_o be_v horrible_a dulness_n but_o satan_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o wicked_a that_o through_o their_o more_o than_o drunken_a slothfulness_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n make_v amaze_v do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o laughter_n be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o because_o they_o be_v dig_v within_o with_o blind_a pricking_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o furious_a nickering_n like_o mad_a man_n 23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o short_a chidinge_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v altogether_o loath_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o beneath_o what_o thing_n soever_o man_n have_v of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sharpness_n and_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o disagre_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v fashion_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o estrange_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v only_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o unbelief_n in_o the_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o evilles_n not_o because_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n or_o because_o it_o alone_o do_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n as_o some_o do_v say_v too_o hyperbollical_o but_o because_o it_o do_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v have_v set_v deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o obstinate_a malice_n refuse_v medicine_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o deadly_a evil_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a again_o &_o again_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lose_a have_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o can_v recover_v salvation_n save_v only_o by_o fly_v unto_o christ._n and_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o be_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a force_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whence_o spring_n righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o office_n toward_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evil_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v again_o although_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o neglect_v christ_n they_o look_v about_o they_o unto_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o deliver_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o reign_v a_o innumerable_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_n 25_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o
from_o indignation_n because_o this_o unbelief_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v offend_v he_o but_o the_o other_o way_n seem_v unto_o i_o more_o fit_a namely_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o the_o man_n there_o follow_v diverse_a other_o circumstance_n which_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n that_o y_o e_o grave_n be_v cover_v with_o â—_o stone_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o he_o â—â—inketh_v by_o this_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 41_o therefore_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v dead_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o company_n which_o stand_v about_o i_o have_v say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o haste_v send_v i_o 43_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkyn_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 39_o lord_n be_v stink_v by_o this_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n because_o she_o be_v not_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o become_v she_o the_o root_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v because_o she_o measure_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o flesh_n for_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o agree_v less_o with_o life_n then_o rottenness_n and_o stink_n martha_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v already_o past_a remedy_n so_o that_o when_o as_o peâ—â—ers_n cogitation_n do_v possess_v our_o mind_n god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n true_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o martha_n to_o have_v her_o brother_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n continual_o because_o cut_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n from_o herself_o she_o do_v also_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o raise_v he_o uppe_o and_o yet_o she_o intend_v nothing_o less_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o we_o fight_v with_o ourselves_o and_o while_o that_o reach_v out_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o crave_v help_v of_o god_n we_o put_v back_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n martha_n lie_v not_o when_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o entangle_v faith_n help_v but_o a_o little_a unless_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o use_n and_o in_o martha_n may_v we_o see_v what_o manifold_a defect_n and_o want_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o best_a she_o come_v the_o first_o of_o all_o to_o meet_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cease_v to_o let_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o attribute_v far_o great_a power_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o first_o and_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n with_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o do_v martha_n when_o he_o confirm_v we_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n 40_o do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o reprove_v the_o distrustfulness_n of_o martha_n because_o she_o have_v not_o conceive_v sufficient_a hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o say_v to_o martha_n than_o john_n do_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o martha_n be_v condemn_v because_o she_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o some_o work_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o believe_v this_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o because_o faith_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_v but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o itself_o towards_o we_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 81._o 11._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o like_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unbelief_n stop_v the_o way_n before_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v not_o show_v any_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n math._n 13._o 58._o not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o drive_v away_o the_o same_o with_o the_o let_v of_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n do_v overcome_v such_o let_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pluck_v back_o his_o hand_n from_o help_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o accept_v the_o same_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o strait_n of_o unbelief_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n note_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o while_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o glorifi_v his_o name_n martha_n be_v at_o length_n content_a with_o this_o second_o say_v of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o she_o do_v willing_o depend_v upon_o his_o commandment_n alone_o 41_o and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v well_o frame_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n see_v that_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a filth_n and_o dregs_n of_o their_o flesh_n seem_v with_o their_o stern_a countenance_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v sincere_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v feign_v neither_o yet_o must_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n there_o include_v god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v heaven_n a_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v never_o escape_v from_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o those_o gross_a invention_n but_o that_o they_o â—â—all_v surmise_v some_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n save_v only_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n as_o touch_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o eye_n it_o be_v no_o continual_a ceremony_n which_o lawful_a prayer_n can_v want_v for_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v with_o his_o countenance_n turn_v toward_o the_o earth_n do_v nevertheless_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o profitable_a exercise_n whereby_o man_n awake_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o seek_v god_n yea_o the_o ferventness_n of_o prayer_n do_v so_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o body_n oftentimes_o that_o beside_o meditation_n it_o do_v willing_o follow_v the_o mind_n certain_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o when_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o with_o singular_a vehemecie_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o will_v also_o bring_v other_o
who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a amongst_o his_o weak_a brethren_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o meek_o and_o gentle_o unto_o those_o office_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v uncomely_a and_o filthy_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n neither_o must_v we_o make_v all_o his_o fact_n example_n in_o general_a that_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o the_o papist_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n whether_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o no._n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o perverse_a emulation_n then_o if_o they_o do_v assay_v to_o fly_v into_o heaven_n moreover_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v christ_n they_o become_v ape_n rather_o than_o follower_n they_o ordain_v every_o year_n a_o public_a wash_n of_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o bare_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n excellent_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o free_o to_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v wash_v twelve_o man_n foot_n they_o pull_v in_o piece_n all_o christ_n member_n cruel_o and_o so_o consequent_o do_v even_o spit_v in_o christ_n his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o comical_a pomp_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a and_o filthy_a mock_v of_o christ._n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o yearly_a rite_n but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a during_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o brethren_n 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v proverbial_a sentence_n the_o use_n whereof_o reach_v far_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a circumstance_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n which_o take_v they_o general_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o use_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v if_o they_o know_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v true_a knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o faithful_a so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a to_o their_o head_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o vain_a imagination_n while_o that_o we_o behold_v christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n without_o us._n gather_v hence_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v his_o master_n or_o no._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o many_o man_n do_v also_o exercise_v themselves_o slight_o and_o cold_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o far_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o full_a light_n of_o faith_n 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v uppe_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v do_v that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v if_o i_o shall_v send_v any_o he_o receive_v meâ—_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o there_o be_v one_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o very_a deed_n then_o a_o disciple_n and_o this_o do_v he_o partly_o for_o judas_n his_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a partly_o because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n lest_o judas_n his_o fall_n do_v subvert_v any_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v nevertheless_o in_o their_o call_n though_o judas_n do_v fall_v but_o because_o the_o felicity_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o constant_o abide_v therein_o now_o he_o attribute_v this_o thing_n to_o their_o election_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o as_o man_n power_n be_v frail_a it_o shall_v yield_v at_o every_o blast_n and_o shall_v fall_v with_o every_o vehement_a motion_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o govern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v what_o engine_n soever_o satan_n do_v erect_v against_o they_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o prevail_v but_o they_o shall_v persevere_v firm_a and_o constant_a even_o until_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v confess_v y_z t_z they_o receive_v perseverance_n from_o their_o election_n but_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o godliness_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v more_o addict_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o another_o even_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v again_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o godly_a life_n save_v only_o because_o god_n purpose_n be_v stable_n and_o that_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o â—ande_n final_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v draw_v unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o other_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n by_o their_o unbrideled_a flesh_n otherwise_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v i_o know_v what_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o judas_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n he_o set_v before_o they_o free_a election_n that_o in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v ground_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v thereupon_o and_o whereas_o he_o reckon_v judas_n in_o another_o place_n amongst_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o contrary_a for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o temporal_a election_n whereby_o god_n appoint_v we_o unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o work_n as_o saul_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o reprobate_n but_o christ_n intreat_v now_o of_o the_o eternal_a election_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n do_v sometime_o adorn_v the_o reprobate_n with_o y_z e_z gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v that_o function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v so_o princely_a virtue_n do_v appear_v for_o a_o time_n in_o saul_n so_o judas_n do_v excel_v in_o such_o notable_a gift_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o y_fw-fr â—_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o y_o e_z lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o none_o save_o only_a his_o child_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o these_o for_o he_o renu_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o his_o sight_n second_o it_o have_v a_o lively_a root_n in_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o because_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n election_n that_o whenas_o we_o have_v embrace_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o follow_v it_o in_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v wicked_o perish_v we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n who_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o defend_v we_o with_o his_o power_n furthermore_o christ_n give_v in_o this_o place_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o after_o
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
immediate_o when_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o you_o any_o more_o figurative_o true_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o save_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n this_o own_o mouth_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shed_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n upon_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v so_o drive_v away_o their_o darkness_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n they_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o be_v place_v perfect_a felicity_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n how_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o discipl_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o speak_v dark_o &_o in_o proverb_n for_o there_o that_o be_v mat._n 13._o 11_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o disciple_n but_o that_o they_o do_v lightlye_o taste_v what_o their_o master_n mean_v so_o that_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o blind_a not_o without_o cause_n he_o say_v now_o that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hitherto_o allegorical_a unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o manifest_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o short_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v far_o pass_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsaverie_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a beginner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n bring_v they_o 26._o in_o that_o hour_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n again_o why_o the_o celestial_a treasure_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o so_o liberal_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o and_o god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o son_n name_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o the_o word_n for_o christ_n add_v immedidiate_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a that_o he_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o 1._o jon._n 2._o 1._o he_o call_v he_o our_o advocate_n furthermore_o paul_n do_v testify_v rom._n 8._o 32._o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o 25._o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o incline_v toward_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v willing_o and_o ready_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o shall_v meet_v you_o and_o for_o his_o infinite_a love_n toward_o you_o shall_v prevente_v your_o patron_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o speak_v for_o you_o and_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o imagine_v no_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o if_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n he_o do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o once_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o green_a and_o effectual_a the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n against_o he_o 27._o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hand_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n pure_o save_o he_o that_o love_v &_o embrace_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o he_o do_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o word_n but_o if_o sobeit_a god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o then_o after_o that_o we_o have_v love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beeginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o love_v i_o and_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o gather_v any_o more_o place_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o adjoin_v himsel_n unto_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n after_o a_o hide_a manner_n who_o love_v all_o his_o before_o they_o be_v create_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v they_o be_v worthy_o count_v god_n enemy_n as_o paul_n say_v ro._n 5_o 10._o after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n of_o who_o we_o be_v afraid_a before_o as_o of_o a_o severe_a judge_n which_o hate_v us._n 28._o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v firm_o fix_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n which_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v help_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o unless_o his_o heavenly_a power_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o we_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o purpose_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o take_v this_o cold_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v also_o to_o what_o end_n and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o be_v note_v the_o perpetuity_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o disciple_n may_v think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o their_o master_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o his_o departure_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n put_v off_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o nevertheless_o his_o grace_n be_v forcible_a towards_o we_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o any_o question_n in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v &_o come_v now_o wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o although_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a
be_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n make_v here_o between_o his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o eternal_a but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o eternal_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7_o now_o have_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 8_o because_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o they_o have_v know_v indeed_o that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thy_o be_v mine_n and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o 11_o and_o i_o be_o no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o they_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 6_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n christ_n begin_v here_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o commend_v their_o safety_n now_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o love_n wherewith_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o straightway_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o commendation_n be_v because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n want_v in_o christ_n to_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o god_n but_o his_o labour_n be_v effectual_a &_o profitable_a only_o in_o the_o elect_a his_o preach_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o do_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o avouch_v his_o glory_n amongst_o the_o obstinate_a why_o say_v he_o then_o that_o he_o declare_v it_o only_o unto_o a_o few_o save_v only_o because_o the_o elect_v alone_o do_v profit_n be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n gather_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n before_o who_o doctrine_n be_v set_v be_v not_o teach_v true_o and_o effectual_o but_o those_o only_a who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v christ_n assign_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n election_n because_o he_o put_v no_o other_o difference_n why_o pass_v over_o some_o he_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o othersome_a save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n flow_v from_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o christ._n when_o he_o add_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o the_o eternity_n of_o election_n be_v first_o of_o all_o note_a and_o second_o how_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o go_n therefore_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o reprobate_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o any_o merit_n but_o by_o mere_a grace_n because_o while_o that_o they_o be_v the_o far_a &_o most_o estrange_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o in_o his_o hide_a counsel_n the_o certainty_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o he_o give_v all_o those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v lest_o they_o perish_v and_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god._n for_o god_n predestinaâ—â—tion_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n alone_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o be_v free_a election_n the_o second_o that_o give_v whereby_o we_o pass_v over_o into_o christ_n tuition_n be_v receive_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o sheepfolde_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v soon_o forget_v amongst_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o take_v root_n in_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o faith_n be_v express_v here_o while_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o faith_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o conceive_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o when_o he_o say_v they_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v perceive_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o true_o unless_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o stagger_v continual_o 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o he_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o knowledge_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o spring_v uppe_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o minister_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o only_a which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o base_a and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v rather_o signify_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o john_n testify_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v always_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o only_a truth_n of_o god_n seeingâ—_n that_o the_o father_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o receivinge_n whereof_o he_o speak_v come_v thence_o because_o he_o declare_v the_o father_n name_n unto_o they_o effectual_o and_o they_o have_v know_v in_o deed_n he_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o that_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o all_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o faith_n must_v straight_o way_n behold_v christ_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o conceive_v no_o earthly_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v upwarde_o unto_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v god_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v god_n perfect_o in_o he_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n know_v in_o the_o former_a member_n and_o afterward_o this_o word_n believe_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o right_o know_v concern_v god_n save_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a certainty_n in_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v knowledge_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o rehearse_v that_o which_o may_v purchase_v favour_n for_o the_o disciple_n with_o the_o father_n now_o he_o frame_v the_o prayer_n itself_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v only_o commend_v those_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o he_o love_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o he_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n hand_n yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o there_o can_v no_o better_o rule_v of_o prayer_n be_v invent_v then_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n our_o guide_n and_o master_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o again_o christ_n himself_o pray_v
shall_v suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evilles_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o translate_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n resist_v all_o evilles_n valiant_o from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v christ_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v soft_a a_o slothful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n likea_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v the_o more_o bening_o help_v they_o &_o he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o hatred_n procee_v not_o from_o their_o offence_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o christ._n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n therefore_o he_o reque_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v addict_v they_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o challenge_v they_o as_o a_o holy_a flock_n second_o he_o assign_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o brainsick_a man_n do_v babble_v many_o thing_n foolish_o concern_v sanctification_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o god_n truth_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o again_o because_o other_o man_n be_v full_o out_o as_o foolish_a do_v trifle_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o truth_n god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o child_n for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v short_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n teach_v ephe._n 5_o 2._o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v but_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o mean_a he_o must_v needs_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o vile_a truth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o excellency_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o reprobate_a do_v wicked_o profane_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v thaâ—_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v effectual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o this_o grace_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o first_o day_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o god_n do_v fulfil_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o one_o calling_n ay_o say_v he_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v bear_v hitherto_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n that_o sanctification_n do_v flow_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n into_o true_a holiness_n furthermore_o although_o this_o sanctification_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v y_o â—_o true_a priest_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v senâ—_n i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o he_o extend_v that_o prayer_n far_o now_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o disciple_n only_o hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o notable_a matter_n of_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o gather_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o faithful_a custody_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n wherein_o whosoever_o arrive_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v swear_v by_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o care_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o safety_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a may_v make_v we_o also_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a join_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o may_v be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n so_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n and_o care_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v safe_a christ_n deliver_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o there_o remain_v no_o good_a hope_n for_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o
christ_n do_v indeed_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o use_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o make_v his_o father_n manifest_a his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n effectual_o but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a he_o promyse_v unto_o they_o great_a proceed_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o common_a exhortation_n thence_o that_o we_o study_v to_o go_v forward_o daily_a and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v run_v so_o well_o but_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o far_o to_o go_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o even_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o love_n save_v that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v his_o son_n from_o the_o beeginning_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o also_o acceptable_a &_o amiable_a unto_o himself_o in_o he_o and_o certain_o as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o without_o christ_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o they_o when_o as_o we_o grow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a privilege_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v &_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n continual_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o particle_n i_o in_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n can_v behold_v the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o body_n before_o he_o together_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o behold_v we_o we_o must_v be_v his_o member_n indeed_o chap._n 18._o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brock_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v &_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n know_v the_o place_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o because_o jesus_n come_v thither_o often_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3._o therefore_o when_o judas_n have_v receive_v a_o band_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharise_n he_o come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o light_n and_o weapon_n 4._o and_o see_v that_o jesus_n know_v what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n and_o this_o do_v he_o with_o good_a advisement_n like_a as_o he_o determine_v to_o gather_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o they_o conceal_v therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n borrow_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o be_v wantinge_v here_o over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v add_v as_o if_o the_o brook_n have_v his_o name_n of_o cedar_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o creep_v in_o through_o error_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o valleye_n or_o brook_v kidrâ—n_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n because_o the_o valley_n be_v hollow_a and_o therefore_o dark_a although_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o that_o matter_n i_o bring_v that_o only_o which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v in_o show_v the_o place_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v forth_o willing_o unto_o death_n he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o know_v judas_n know_v familiar_o why_o so_o save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o traitor_n &_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v unaduisednesse_n or_o rashness_n deceive_v he_o see_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n add_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v to_o mete_v they_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o be_v constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n for_o without_o obedience_n our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v purge_v furthermore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n not_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o there_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o more_o space_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v thrice_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o willing_a obedience_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n get_v the_o victory_n now_o have_v subdue_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n he_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n free_o and_o joyful_o 3._o therefore_o judas_n in_o that_o judas_n come_v furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o so_o great_a a_o guard_n in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o fear_v always_o for_o no_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o band_n of_o man_n at_o the_o precedent_n pleasure_n who_o send_v also_o a_o tribune_n who_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o a_o thousand_o footman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n always_o in_o the_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o sudden_a tumult_n and_o the_o precedent_n himself_o do_v always_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o john_n name_v the_o pharisy_n apart_o who_o madness_n be_v most_o hot_a as_o if_o they_o care_v more_o religion_n 4._o and_o see_v jesus_n know_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o more_o plain_o how_o willing_o christ_n go_v unto_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v also_o show_v what_o great_a power_n he_o breathe_v out_o in_o one_o voice_n and_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o he_o suffer_v they_o he_o answer_v courteous_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o yet_o he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o violent_a whirlwind_n yea_o with_o a_o thunderbolte_n therefore_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o stay_v and_o restrain_v their_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a but_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v to_o die_v hence_o we_o gather_v how_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a christ_n his_o voice_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o lamb_n ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o majesty_n then_o to_o look_v to_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o enemy_n at_o a_o sudden_a with_o one_o word_n which_o be_v arm_v &_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o but_o do_v only_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a not_o in_o that_o base_a and_o simple_a apparel_n but_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o isaias_n 11._o 4._o give_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o prophet_n recken_v this_o among_o other_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v flay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n paul_n suspend_v and_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o yet_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a fall_n daily_o with_o their_o fury_n and_o pride_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n
he_o teach_v else_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o bring_v he_o the_o true_a purgation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o true_a wash_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o two_o sign_n sacrifice_n and_o wash_n in_o sacrifice_n blood_n do_v purge_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o price_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n withal_o wash_n be_v testimony_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o remedy_n to_o purge_v uncleanness_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o faith_n shall_v abide_v any_o long_o in_o these_o element_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o since_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o both_o these_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n &_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o purge_n which_o be_v finish_v but_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o offer_v christ_n as_o be_v present_a who_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v to_o be_v far_o off_o as_o yet_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o which_o augustine_n write_v that_o our_o sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n for_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o filthiness_n indeed_o and_o we_o be_v renew_a into_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o do_v we_o liâ—e_z before_o god_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o deliver_v from_o giltinesse_n when_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n side_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v thence_o by_o faith_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n that_o which_o they_o represent_v 36_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n this_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la 46._o and_o num._n 9_o 12._o where_o moses_n intreat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o john_n take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o that_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_a that_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v already_o past_a for_o god_n will_v have_v that_o benefit_n so_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v promise_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o paul_n do_v also_o apply_v unto_o christ_n without_o doubt_v that_o form_n of_o eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v and_o by_o this_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n do_v our_o faith_n gather_v no_o small_a fruit_n because_o it_o behold_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n the_o salvation_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v john_n his_o drift_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a pledge_n but_o also_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o we_o see_v that_o fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o be_v show_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o old_a people_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o passover_o whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n prefigure_v but_o perform_v not_o in_o deed_n 37_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o they_o wreste_v this_o place_n too_o violent_o who_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n cite_v it_o to_o this_o end_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n who_o complain_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o zacharie_n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v thrust_v through_o his_o breast_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v thrust_v through_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26._o 38._o now_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n say_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v open_o in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v sufter_o not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o external_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n utter_v against_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v of_o how_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a while_o that_o it_o lift_v uppe_o itself_o unto_o heaven_n stubborn_o and_o john_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n with_o one_o finger_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n promise_v repentance_n unto_o the_o jew_n unto_o salvation_n or_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o revenger_n while_o that_o i_o weigh_v the_o place_n diligent_o i_o think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o salvation_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o lose_a and_o desperate_a nation_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o contemner_n by_o his_o horrible_a vengeance_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v no_o less_o boldlye_o to_o mock_v the_o prophet_n then_o if_o they_o have_v babble_a without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n god_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunysh_v for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v at_o length_n defend_v his_o own_o cause_n 38._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o be_v jesus_n his_o disciple_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n suffer_v he_o the_o refâ—re_o he_o come_v and_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o nicodemus_n come_v also_o who_o come_v unto_o jesus_n first_o by_o night_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o alâ—es_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40._o therefore_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n lay_v 42._o there_o then_o lay_v they_o jesus_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 38._o joseph_n beseech_v pilate_n john_n set_v down_o now_o by_o who_o in_o what_o place_n how_o honourable_o christ_n be_v bury_v john_n name_v two_o which_o bury_v christ_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n the_o former_a whereof_o desire_v pilate_n to_o give_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soldier_n mathewe_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v scotfree_a and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o we_o see_v that_o nichodemus_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n amongst_o he_o and_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v scotfree_a by_o the_o great_a cost_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o bring_v the_o mixture_n therefore_o their_o richesse_n hinder_v they_o hitherto_o from_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v no_o less_o have_v hinder_v they_o hereafter_o from_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o odious_a and_o infamous_a a_o profession_n the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o joseph_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o fear_n from_o professinge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o repeat_v that_o concern_v nichodemus_n which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o jesus_n secreatlye_o and_o by_o night_n therefore_o whence_o have_v they_o such_o heroical_a fortitude_n of_o a_o sudden_a that_o they_o come_v abroad_o in_o extreme_a despair_n i_o omit_v the_o manifest_a danger_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v incur_v
the_o name_n of_o faith_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v conceive_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o unto_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o seed_n come_v at_o length_n true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o sepulchre_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o of_o faith_n it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o and_o we_o again_o in_o he_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o than_o infant_n almost_o while_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o lord_n nourish_v they_o as_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v before_o like_a child_n and_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a forward_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o they_o such_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o fashion_v again_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o galathian_o four_o chapter_n and_o ninthe_n verse_n in_o that_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n go_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o hinder_a end_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n and_o undoubted_o we_o see_v many_o who_o be_v very_o fervent_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o beginning_n faint_a and_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o other_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sluggish_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o fresh_a courage_n 5._o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thing_n put_v off_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v strip_v that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n will_v have_v do_v this_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o kerchief_n thereby_o be_v refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sew_v uppe_o in_o one_o sheet_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o miserable_a common_a people_n to_o worship_n i_o omit_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o call_v the_o cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o napkin_n wherewith_o man_n wipe_v sweat_n from_o their_o face_n i_o omit_v their_o impudency_n that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o hand_n kerchief_n in_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a place_n but_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n be_v untollerable_a which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o feign_a miracle_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n body_n paint_v upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o same_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o who_o reckon_v up_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n so_o diligent_o therefore_o let_v that_o simplicity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o token_n of_o death_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n 8_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o some_o man_n bring_v that_o john_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o mary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o sense_n especial_o whereas_o it_o be_v put_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n add_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n return_v home_o again_o doubt_v for_o john_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o some_o place_n before_o when_o he_o will_v note_v the_o go_v forward_o of_o faith_n and_o now_o luke_n say_v 24._o 12._o that_o peter_n marvel_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n lie_v in_o such_o sort_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o come_v some_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n into_o his_o mind_n then_o that_o which_o marie_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o they_o see_v then_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o but_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v divine_o of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o john_n accuse_v himself_o while_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o believe_v when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n moreover_o he_o amplifi_v his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n fault_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forget_v christ_n his_o word_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o ignorance_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n when_o we_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v concern_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v we_o which_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fetch_v a_o example_n any_o far_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v there_o obscure_o and_o dark_o but_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n extant_a to_o attentive_a render_v paul_n prove_v act._n 13._o 34._o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n say_v by_o jesaias_n 55._o 3._o that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n shall_v be_v stable_n under_o his_o kingdom_n some_o unskilful_a man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o paul_n bring_v but_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o know_v how_o fit_o he_o reason_v for_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v continual_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o live_v continual_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o gather_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o three_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o we_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n peter_n and_o paul_n expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n his_o immortality_n be_v avouch_v there_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o sentence_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o life_n and_o jesaias_n speak_v the_o plain_a of_o all_o other_o 53._o 8._o who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v fortolde_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v undeclarable_a in_o sum_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o our_o faith_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o 10_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n go_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n furthermore_o when_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o the_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â—_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
promise_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n i_o answer_n that_o miracle_n have_v none_o other_o use_n give_v they_o in_o this_o place_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n &_o shore_n unto_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it more_fw-it reverent_o hear_v &_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v how_o cold_a &_o slow_a our_o attentivenesse_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o small_a authority_n add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n reach_v out_o his_o mighty_a hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o underprop_v the_o same_o as_o mark_n say_v 16._o 20._o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n work_v together_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v therefore_o although_o faith_n do_v lean_a proper_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v look_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a mark_n yet_o miracle_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o word_n also_o and_o directe_v our_o faith_n thither_o we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o why_o miracle_n be_v call_v sign_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v his_o power_n while_o that_o he_o show_v some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o chief_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a restorer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n of_o perfect_v felicity_n for_o john_n do_v not_o take_v the_o bare_a title_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o adorn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o office_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o place_n whereby_o that_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v which_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o faith_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o miracle_n but_o be_v bring_v straightway_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v some_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o do_v not_o stand_v simple_o in_o reckon_v up_o miracle_n but_o be_v rather_o occupy_v in_o doctrine_n because_o miracle_n shall_v of_o themselves_o procure_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a woonder_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o miracle_n he_o add_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o no_o fit_a man_n can_v have_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v death_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o see_v that_o this_o word_n son_n belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o manifest_a testimony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o perfect_v light_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v also_o to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o covette_n to_o know_v more_o thing_n than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o place_n john_n repeat_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n because_o be_v dead_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n alone_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o chapter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n we_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 12._o let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o if_o he_o think_v good_a lest_o i_o become_v tedious_a by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o chap._n 21._o 1._o afterward_o jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o he_o show_v himself_o thus_o 2._o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v dydimus_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o nathaniel_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o come_v also_o with_o thou_o they_o go_v out_o and_o enter_v straightway_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n sloode_n upon_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 5._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meaâ—_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v he_o else_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n they_o draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n 9_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v on_o land_n they_o see_v scale_n lay_v there_o and_o fish_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o bread_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o catch_v now_o 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v uppe_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o laâ—de_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o fifty_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v â—ine_z and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o evangelist_n stand_v yet_o upon_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o seven_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o so_o much_o for_o honour_n sake_n as_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o obstinate_a his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v long_o enough_o because_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o make_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n be_v call_v the_o see_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o i_o go_v to_o fish_n whereas_o peter_n give_v himself_o to_o fishinge_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o we_o say_v of_o late_a but_o he_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o â—ewe_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o command_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o the_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o begin_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o as_o become_v private_a man_n paul_n do_v get_v his_o
and_o pure_a from_o all_o profane_a folly_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o with_o his_o savour_n may_v perfume_v all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v than_o the_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v understode_v of_o mutual_a peace_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o salt_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n and_o strengthe_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v also_o help_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v do_v your_o diligence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o season_v within_o but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v season_v other_o yet_o because_o salt_n do_v bite_v with_o his_o sharpness_n he_o therefore_o do_v present_o admonish_v that_o the_o season_n shall_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o peace_n may_v yet_o remain_v safe_a math_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n after_o that_o we_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v burn_a light_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o &_o at_o this_o day_n command_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n geve_v this_o title_n peculiare_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n place_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v light_o as_o from_o a_o high_a to_o all_o other_o after_o he_o add_v two_o similitude_n a_o town_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o be_v it_o use_v to_o hide_v a_o candle_n when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o of_o all_o man_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v place_v the_o great_a hurt_n he_o do_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o perverse_o therefore_o christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o bend_v themselves_o the_o more_o to_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o any_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lantern_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o except_o that_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o apply_v of_o this_o similitude_n by_o mark_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v unlike_a for_o there_o christ_n general_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v nourish_v uppe_o himself_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o season_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n except_o that_o christ_n rehearse_v both_o these_o sentence_n abrupt_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o text_n math_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v that_o their_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v far_o off_o either_o for_o good_a or_o for_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v move_v all_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2d_o let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v for_o as_o paul_n witness_v the_o faithful_a do_v provide_v for_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v after_o command_v they_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_o to_o do_v their_o good_a work_v be_v only_o speak_v to_o reproove_v their_o ambition_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o far_a other_o end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o furthermore_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n can_v be_v right_o attribute_v to_o god_n except_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o account_v as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o open_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o god_n freewill_n can_v be_v exalt_v as_o if_o that_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o love_o god_fw-we deal_v with_o we_o in_o call_v good_a work_v we_o whereof_o by_o right_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o himself_o mathewe_n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 18._o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_n luke_n 16._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v 17._o think_v not_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o perfection_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v right_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o entreat_v of_o life_n but_o of_o doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o do_v stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o unwoonted_a hope_n and_o do_v also_o receive_v his_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o doubt_a and_o diligent_o seek_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o newness_n tend_v now_o christ_n declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o dissent_v with_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o it_o bring_v a_o full_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v especial_o lead_v by_o two_o cause_n to_o testify_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n assoon_o as_o there_o spring_v out_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o order_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o estate_n than_o it_o be_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v very_o hurtful_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n will_v assay_v by_o take_v such_o a_o occasion_n greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o overthwart_o rashness_n lift_v up_o itself_o in_o new_a thing_n furthermore_o christ_n see_v very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o degenerate_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n amongst_o that_o people_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o corruption_n so_o that_o through_o either_o slouthe_n or_o malice_n the_o priest_n have_v quench_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v discredit_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o religion_n have_v be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o present_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v unfilled_a and_o he_o accurse_v those_o teacher_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v faithful_o in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o
a_o title_n now_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o determine_v to_o endue_v he_o afterward_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o surname_n now_o but_o he_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n say_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v peter_n or_o stone_n that_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o found_v in_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v twice_o ridiculous_a while_o that_o they_o make_v a_o stone_n the_o head_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o gratianus_n a_o doltish_a canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o change_v the_o hebrew_n name_n with_o the_o greek_a &_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o cephale_n &_o cepha_n think_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v by_o this_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o cepha_n be_v rather_o a_o chaldean_a then_o a_o hebrew_n name_n but_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o promise_v peter_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v hope_v for_o and_o therein_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o age_n that_o his_o former_a estate_n can_v no_o whit_n hurt_v he_o see_v that_o this_o excellent_a title_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n 43_o the_o next_o day_n jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o he_o find_v philip_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o and_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_v and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 43_o follow_v i_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o philip_n be_v inflame_v with_o this_o one_o word_n to_o follow_v christ_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v what_o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o alike_o for_o god_n do_v call_v many_o but_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o do_v only_o strike_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n therefore_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o itself_o unfruitful_a save_v only_o that_o it_o do_v wound_v the_o reprobate_n to_o death_n y_z t_z they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n but_o whenas_o y_o e_o secret_a work_n of_o y_z e_z spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sense_n must_v so_o bemove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whither_o soever_o god_n call_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o us._n but_o philip_n follow_v christ_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v not_o only_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o fellow_n and_o unseparable_a companion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o call_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v of_o bethâ—aida_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v put_v in_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o end_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o manifest_o in_o the_o three_o apostle_n we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n threaten_v and_o curse_v that_o city_n else_o where_o wherefore_o in_o that_o some_o of_o that_o wicked_a and_o curse_a nation_n be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o whereas_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v those_o unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o deep_a dungeon_n that_o he_o make_v they_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n howsoever_o proud_a man_n do_v despise_v these_o young_a beginning_n and_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o see_v and_o espy_v great_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o they_o then_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v mighty_a and_o very_a gorgeous_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a abundance_n do_v spring_n by_o and_o by_o from_o this_o little_a seed_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o philip_n the_o same_o desire_n to_o edify_v that_o be_v before_o in_o andrew_n we_o see_v furthermore_o his_o modesty_n that_o the_o covet_v and_o go_v about_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o to_o have_v some_o to_o learn_v with_o he_o of_o the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o man_n we_o have_v find_v jesus_n it_o appear_v hereby_o what_o a_o slender_a portion_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o philip_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v four_o word_n concern_v christ_n but_o he_o intermingle_v two_o gross_a error_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o false_o assign_v unto_o he_o nazareth_n for_o his_o country_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o covet_v sincere_o to_o profit_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v god_n do_v alow_o this_o his_o diligence_n and_o it_o have_v also_o prosperous_a success_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bond_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n recite_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a commendation_n in_o philip_n that_o he_o do_v twice_o disgrace_n christ_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n howsoever_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o entangle_v with_o error_n be_v profitable_a because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n make_v know_v he_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n foolish_o he_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n unskilful_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o bring_v he_o unto_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlaim_n neithey_a do_v he_o forge_v any_o false_a christ_n but_o he_o will_v only_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v know_v as_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o hear_v us._n many_o when_o they_o do_v dispute_v subtle_o concern_v christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o so_o inwrappe_v and_o so_o darken_v he_o with_o their_o subtlety_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o they_o know_v well_o what_o his_o name_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o show_v a_o shadow_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o stammer_v gross_o with_o philip_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a christ_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o feign_a christ_n by_o a_o eloquent_a &_o crafty_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o poor_a idiot_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o eloquence_n and_o rhethorike_n do_v notwithstanding_o teach_v christ_n more_o faithful_o than_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o divine_n with_o their_o deep_a speculation_n therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o hautilie_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n unfit_o so_o that_o they_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n but_o least_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o remedy_n in_o readiness_n that_o we_o â—â—t_v the_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46_o out_o of_o nazareth_n at_o the_o first_o nathanael_n start_v back_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o philip_n but_o he_o be_v first_o deceive_v with_o the_o speech_n which_o philip_n utter_v without_o consideration_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o certainty_n which_o philip_n think_v foolish_o then_o there_o follow_v a_o preposterous_a judgement_n proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o